it_o be_v from_o the_o world_n but_o we_o mean_v three_o other_o thing_n first_o although_o it_o abide_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n and_o contain_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o constant_o profess_v it_o yet_o this_o number_n may_v be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o profession_n so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o remain_v so_o hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n be_v confess_v by_o 4._o by_o alexan._n part_n 3._o qu._n ult._n nu_fw-la 5._o art_n 2._o dur._n ration_n l._n 6._o c._n 72._o nu_fw-la 25._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potest_fw-la c._n significasti_fw-la tur_o recrem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o semel_fw-la christus_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o they_o that_o hold_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o 649._o by_o refert_fw-la fr._n suarez_n tom_n 2._o difâ—_n 54._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 649._o such_o catholic_a writer_n as_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o true_a faith_n shall_v perish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o secretness_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o pererius_n the_o jesuite_n who_o 714._o who_o in_o daniel_n pag._n 714._o write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o public_a place_n neither_o shall_v any_o public_a honour_n be_v give_v it_o but_o private_o and_o privy_o shall_v it_o be_v keep_v and_o honour_v and_o ouandus_fw-la the_o friar_n 602._o friar_n breviloqu_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 18._o prop._n 3._o p._n 602._o who_o think_v the_o mass_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cease_v second_o all_o the_o external_a government_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o decay_v in_o that_o the_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v the_o discipline_n hinder_v the_o preacher_n scatter_v and_o all_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o government_n and_o religion_n suspend_v whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n you_o can_v see_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n public_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n whereto_o you_o may_v safe_o join_v yourself_o by_o reason_n persecution_n and_o heresy_n shall_v have_v overflow_v all_o church_n as_o 7.18_o as_o gen._n 7.18_o noes_n flood_n do_v the_o world_n or_o obscure_v their_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v or_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o leprosy_n or_o scab_n sometime_o grow_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n and_o hide_v every_o member_n till_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o fall_v off_o again_o thus_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o papist_n acosta_n 15._o acosta_n de_fw-fr temp._n noviss_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o say_v all_o the_o light_n and_o reputation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n lie_v wear_v out_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o priest_n lament_v the_o church_n door_n destroy_v the_o altar_n forsake_v the_o church_n empty_a because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lamb_n solemnity_n and_o 3._o and_o upon_o 2._o the._n 2_o 3._o the_o rhemist_n it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o near_a to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n and_o province_n from_o the_o external_a open_a obedience_n and_o communion_n thereof_o for_o the_o few_o day_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o may_v cease_v 9.10_o cease_v aquipontan_n contra_fw-la sâ—hn_n de_fw-fr antich_n pag._n 23._o tho._n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_n 3_o l._n 24_o cap._n 9.10_o other_o think_v that_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o 1._o and_o dom._n à _fw-fr soto_n 4._o d._n 46._o cue_n 1._o art_n 1._o some_o affirm_v the_o departure_n and_o revolt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o revolt_n three_o 17._o three_o apo._n 13._o &_o 17._o that_o which_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o follow_v as_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n who_o pastor_n be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o who_o people_n be_v the_o bastard_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o none_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a believer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v special_o enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n thereunto_o thus_o write_v gregory_n of_o valence_n when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a 145._o conspicuous_a annal._n fid_fw-we l_o 6._o c._n 4_o &_o comment_n theol._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 145._o say_v he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o think_v it_o may_v at_o every_o season_n be_v discern_v alike_o easy_o for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o persecution_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a &_o do_v not_o discreet_o enough_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o special_o fall_v out_o what_o time_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n bear_v rule_v almost_o over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o yet_o this_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o always_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o such_o as_o can_v wise_o esteem_v thing_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 30._o effect_n relect._n control_n 1._o q_o 3_o pag._n 30._o write_v d._n stapleton_n 4_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v set_v contention_n aside_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o themselves_o think_v it_o may_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o same_o strait_n that_o we_o complain_v of_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o place_n allege_v and_o no_o doubt_n they_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v call_v it_o the_o invisible_a church_n too_o as_o we_o do_v buâ—_n that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n so_o in_o this_o it_o be_v their_o luck_n to_o come_v after_o we_o and_o we_o by_o evil_a hap_n use_v the_o term_n before_o they_o and_o so_o matre_v 1.13_o matre_v see_v rhem._n upon_o 1._o tim._n 6.20_o &_o 2._o tim._n 1.13_o the_o catholic_a phrase_n that_o now_o it_o can_v relish_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o jesuite_n speak_v indifferent_o what_o fault_n we_o have_v make_v that_o our_o church_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o no_o church_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o yet_o his_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o very_a same_o inconvenience_n for_o though_o he_o say_v their_o church_n be_v never_o thus_o obscure_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o this_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o then_o we_o reply_v that_o all_o those_o day_n of_o the_o church_n invisibilitie_n be_v the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n §_o 18._o the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n church_n must_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v be_v always_o visible_a i_o prove_v first_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o these_o word_n matth._n 5._o vos_fw-fr est_fw-fr be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o a_o entire_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o itself_o be_v invisible_a or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a by_o which_o at_o all_o time_n the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o itself_o at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n or_o if_o you_o
contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o saint_n augustine_n about_o man_n error_n against_o the_o scripture_n 10._o 15._o show_v that_o private_a and_o particular_a company_n may_v sometime_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o pretend_a catholic_n company_n 12._o 16._o show_v how_o the_o papist_n pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n 13._o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v be_v what_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v no_o less_o concern_v this_o matter_n than_o we_o do_v 17._o 18._o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o 24._o 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v from_o it_o 28._o 20._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 31._o 21._o show_v that_o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v now_o and_o then_o be_v trouble_v with_o contention_n as_o great_a as_o be_v now_o among_o us._n 33._o 22._o object_v the_o behaviour_n of_o papist_n towards_o the_o divine_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n believe_v 35._o 23._o wherein_o by_o five_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v former_o and_o since_o the_o time_n also_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 35._o 24._o touch_v the_o contention_n among_o the_o learned_a papist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n live_v not_o in_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v pretend_v 35._o 25._o whererein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n determination_n be_v not_o think_v a_o infallible_a truth_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o 36._o 26._o show_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o so_o constant_o and_o uniform_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o believe_v his_o infallible_a authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v 36._o 27._o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 36._o 28._o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v 36._o 29._o declare_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n 36._o 30._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n how_o peter_n suppose_a primacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v but_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o main_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o 36._o 31._o contain_v many_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o their_o own_o church_n and_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_n 38._o 32._o touch_v fast_n and_o how_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n therein_o and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v us._n 40._o 33._o concern_v auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n to_o a_o priest_n show_v the_o needlesnesse_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n rather_o than_o a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n 40._o 34._o concern_v the_o necessity_n or_o requisite_a condition_n of_o good_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o 40._o 35._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v thereof_o 40._o 36._o answer_v those_o that_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n for_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v that_o matter_n 40._o 37._o whether_o the_o protestant_n think_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n 40._o 38._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 40._o 39_o touch_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o for_o their_o sin_n 40._o 40._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v expound_v and_o defend_v 40._o 41_o entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v they_o and_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n do_v neither_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o there_o live_v nor_o infer_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n constrain_a we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v 40._o 42._o again_o touch_v freewill_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v methodical_o propound_v and_o in_o every_o point_n compare_v with_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o several_a question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o where_o they_o rise_v may_v be_v see_v distinct_o set_v down_o 40._o 43._o prove_v that_o god_n child_n without_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v 41._o 44._o answer_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n object_n touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n and_o saint_n therein_o 42._o 45._o touch_v monk_n and_o religious_a order_n hold_v among_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v reject_v and_o forsake_v 42._o 46._o name_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n which_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o open_a sin_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n 43._o 47._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v what_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o farforth_o we_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contemn_v clude_v and_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v plain_o discover_v 44._o 48_o contain_v a_o brief_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v we_o can_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n that_o we_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n till_o now_o without_o intterruption_n 45._o 49._o object_v eight_o point_n for_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n latin_a service_n read_v the_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantion_n 47._o 50._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n 49._o 51._o name_v seven_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o gate_n into_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a record_n to_o detect_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n 50._o 52._o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n compendious_o observe_v out_o of_o history_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o error_n that_o so_o much_o conceit_n the_o antiquity_n of_o papistry_n and_o think_v it_o be_v never_o control_v till_o luther_n time_n 50._o 53._o object_v seven_o thing_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o certain_a or_o infallible_a succession_n 55._o 54._o contain_v a_o brief_a narration_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o martin_n luther_n with_o the_o incredible_a report_n thereof_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n &_o show_v how_o sundry_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v live_v and_o die_v worse_a than_o he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v all_o report_n make_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 57_o 55._o show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o their_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o shrift_n where_o it_o begin_v de_fw-fr judice_fw-la fidei_fw-la admonitio_fw-la catholica_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la pvrus_n ab_fw-la impuro_fw-la num_fw-la differt_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanguis_fw-la differt_fw-la iudicium_fw-la laudo_fw-la galene_n tuum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la secernitur_fw-la hoedus_fw-la ab_fw-la agno_fw-la vox_fw-la tua_fw-la
8._o c._n 22_o zosim_n l._n 5._o socr_n l._n 6._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 262._o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o revenge_n the_o people_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o persecute_v each_o other_o and_o pursue_v their_o people_n most_o unmerciful_o caesar_n baronius_n begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o contention_n 51._o contention_n annal_n tom_n 5_o an._n 400._o nu_fw-la 51._o have_v these_o word_n a_o shameful_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lamentable_a narration_n whereof_o i_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n wherein_o shall_v be_v describe_v the_o bicker_n and_o curse_a persecution_n not_o of_o gentile_a against_o christian_n or_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o wicked_a man_n against_o good_a and_o just_a man_n but_o which_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n one_o against_o another_o the_o which_o word_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o contention_n be_v among_o god_n own_o child_n in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o like_a be_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 17._o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozo_n l._n 1_o c._n 17._o accuse_v one_o another_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v assemble_v of_o who_o jar_n that_o famous_a speech_n of_o constantine_n make_v unto_o they_o upon_o that_o occasion_n give_v witness_v wherein_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n soz._n ibid._n niceph_n l_o 8._o c._n 16._o idem_fw-la in_o conc._n â—y_a â—apud_fw-la niceph_n l_o 8._o c._n 50._o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constant_a l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o think_v this_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v utter_v that_o he_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n dissent_v by_o contention_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n yea_o sozomen_n 16._o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o say_v the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o turn_v many_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o likewise_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o nazianzen_n he_o thus_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n basil_n bishop_n vita_fw-la nazian_n praefixa_fw-la operibus_fw-la eius_fw-la graecè_fw-la editis_fw-la basil_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n o_o my_o fellow_n pastor_n of_o the_o sacred_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o befit_v you_o if_o while_o you_o teach_v other_o peace_n yourselves_o fall_v to_o war_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o persuade_v other_o to_o unity_n yourselves_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v 47._o depose_v liberat._n breu_o c._n 12._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o &_o pitiful_o murder_v 47._o murder_v euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10_o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o with_o he_o be_v also_o depose_v eusebius_n dorilaeus_n ibas_n theodoret_n domnus_n daniel_n aquilinus_n and_o irenaeus_n all_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n alone_o 105._o alone_o baro._n an._n 449_o nu_fw-la 97._o 98._o 105._o but_o by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n themselves_o all_o which_o say_v baronius_n consent_v both_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o eutyches_n and_o depose_n of_o flavianus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v in_o this_o contentious_a council_n above_o 132._o bishop_n whereof_o the_o four_o patriarch_n beside_o the_o pope_n deputy_n be_v part_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v of_o catholic_a bishop_n &_o yet_o through_o the_o conveyance_n of_o cunning_a adversary_n they_o be_v set_v one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n of_o those_o time_n have_v secret_a enemy_n grievous_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o abuse_v their_o simplicity_n and_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o so_o do_v man_n use_v 4._o use_v sozo_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o say_v a_o old_a history_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o long_o as_o stranger_n wrong_v they_o to_o hold_v together_o but_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v frâ—m_o outward_a trouble_n than_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o thus_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o arrian_n kindle_v those_o contention_n that_o among_o the_o catholic_n break_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o by_o strange_a device_n nourish_v they_o whereby_o they_o draw_v godly_a bishop_n into_o their_o faction_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o 68_o as_o haer_fw-mi 68_o epiphanius_n note_v of_o the_o meletian_o demonstrabant_fw-la meletian_o primus_fw-la ferentes_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o pielate_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la meletiani_n qui_fw-la summam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la demonstrabant_fw-la godly_a man_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o arrian_n though_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a from_o some_o contagion_n which_o they_o gather_v in_o that_o society_n and_o one_o part_n hereof_o be_v arrian_n be_v atha_n orat_fw-la 1._o contr_n arrian_n their_o stand_n with_o other_o against_o athanasius_n this_o be_v it_o that_o breed_v the_o trouble_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o seleucia_n syrmium_fw-la antioch_n tirus_fw-la lampsacum_fw-la ariminum_n and_o many_o other_o wherein_o evermore_o something_o be_v practise_v even_o by_o bishop_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o the_o faith_n itself_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o wherein_o there_o be_v above_o 400._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n all_o catholic_a synod_n catholic_a athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n but_o 50._o or_o thereabouts_o that_o be_v arrian_n and_o yet_o they_o relent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n towards_o arrianisme_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o infinite_a broil_n in_o the_o church_n afterward_o by_o their_o inconstancy_n 5_o and_o long_o before_o this_o saint_n cyprian_a lament_a church-contention_n and_o 4._o and_o l._n 4._o ep._n 4._o think_v god_n send_v the_o persecution_n of_o his_o time_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n these_o evil_n say_v he_o have_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o brethren_n if_o they_o have_v be_v link_v together_o in_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n be_v over_o the_o story_n 40._o story_n sozo_n l._n 6._o c_o 4._o niceph._n l._n 10._o c._n 40._o tell_v how_o the_o church-governor_n again_o move_v question_n and_o disputation_n about_o the_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o eusebius_n beginning_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o diocletian_n say_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o learned_a therein_o be_v the_o cause_n 1_o cause_n lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 1_o these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o also_o say_v he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o pastor_n cast_v off_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n inflame_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a contention_n each_o against_o other_o they_o increase_v nothing_o but_o strife_n threat_n envy_n and_o quarrel_n every_o man_n with_o all_o tyranny_n pursue_v his_o ambition_n neither_o do_v the_o persecution_n ensue_v stay_v this_o dissension_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v to_o it_o again_o 8._o again_o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constan_n l._n 3._o gela._n cyzecen_n act_n conc_fw-fr nic._n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o 8._o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n which_o bring_v this_o peace_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o all_o his_o authority_n to_o appease_v they_o whereupon_o basil_n the_o great_a make_v this_o sorrowful_a complaint_n in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n 235._o science_n aschet_fw-mi proae_fw-la de_fw-fr iudic_n dei_fw-la p._n â—89_n graec._n the_o like_a complaint_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n ephes_n pag._n 235._o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v much_o concord_n among_o the_o professor_n thereof_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v observe_v so_o much_o division_n and_o so_o exceed_o great_a dissension_n of_o many_o both_o among_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a the_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v stand_v in_o such_o difference_n among_o themselves_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n have_v use_v such_o contrariety_n that_o thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v unmerciful_o draw_v in_o sunder_o and_o his_o flock_n trouble_v without_o all_o care_n and_o pity_n a_o heavy_a complaint_n and_o such_o as_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o a_o foul_a blemish_n even_o as_o foul_a every_o way_n as_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o enemy_n this_o day_n upbraid_v the_o church_n
unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o hope_v for_o reconciliation_n of_o thing_n so_o far_o unlike_a unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v whole_o renounce_v their_o part_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o 2.11_o which_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o they_o will_v never_o do_v many_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v but_o never_o any_o can_v prevail_v the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n travel_v painful_o herein_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n cassander_n a_o great_a learned_a papist_n draw_v iâ—app_n draw_v consult_v de_fw-fr artic._n controu_fw-fr ad_fw-la iâ—app_n a_o project_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o it_o be_v much_o labour_v in_o germany_n to_o accord_v the_o side_n both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v praefat._n be_v act_n colloqu_fw-fr ratisbon_n a_o 2â—41_n lindan_n l_o de_fw-la querela_fw-la pacis_fw-la praefat._n report_v that_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o regenspurge_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n make_v of_o many_o weighty_a point_n touch_v free_a will_n original_a sin_n justification_n faith_n merit_n tradition_n the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o hold_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n avoid_v that_o inde_fw-la that_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o 2._o thess_n 2.8_o &_o inde_fw-la which_o god_n will_v have_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n and_o manifest_v of_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o our_o adversary_n that_o refractory_a frowardness_n that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o even_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n this_o opinion_n 1._o opinion_n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n l_o 5._o c._n 1._o say_v bellarmine_n we_o embrace_v and_o defend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o by_o how_o much_o it_o displease_v our_o adversary_n and_o especial_o caluin_n 6._o caluin_n maldon_n comment_n in_o joh._n 6._o another_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v though_o i_o have_v no_o author_n for_o my_o exposition_n yet_o i_o allow_v it_o rather_o than_o that_o of_o austin_n and_o other_o though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o this_o of_o my_o more_o cross_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o caluinist_n 4_o have_v therefore_o to_o do_v with_o adversary_n so_o contentious_a with_o doctrine_n so_o pernicious_a with_o a_o church_n so_o disease_v it_o be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a part_n then_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o christian_n take_v when_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v vex_v with_o arianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a which_o side_n prevail_v but_o they_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o neutralize_v between_o both_o they_o do_v not_o idle_o sit_v and_o deride_v those_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v not_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o rude_a discourse_n in_o tavern_n and_o street_n and_o every_o base_a company_n but_o with_o godly_a affection_n they_o lament_v the_o church_n trouble_n and_o with_o zealous_a conscience_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o religious_a endeavour_n they_o seek_v the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v now_o when_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o contention_n grow_v so_o great_a 1._o with_o humility_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o then_o with_o diligence_n to_o read_v and_o learn_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o judge_v 3._o and_o so_o with_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o question_n the_o want_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o contention_n grow_v and_o question_n multiply_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o preach_n and_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v licentious_o censure_v afore_o they_o be_v understand_v the_o most_o people_n make_v the_o same_o only_a a_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o never_o consider_v with_o what_o religious_a hand_n they_o ought_v to_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o faith_n wherein_o whosoever_o err_v lose_v no_o less_o than_o his_o soul_n thereby_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n require_v in_o such_o as_o will_v profitable_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o three_o thing_n humility_n of_o mind_n because_o they_o concern_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n diligence_n in_o attend_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o strength_n of_o judgement_n because_o enemy_n and_o seducer_n be_v exceed_o cunning_a to_o beguile_v a_o slothful_a examiner_n and_o deceive_v he_o that_o consider_v not_o attentive_o 5_o our_o adversary_n that_o manage_v the_o papacy_n if_o ever_o any_o have_v express_v this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n in_o persuade_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o heresy_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o have_v omit_v no_o art_n that_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o nor_o no_o diligence_n that_o may_v adorn_v it_o we_o read_v strange_a thing_n of_o certain_a painter_n how_o admirable_o they_o cast_v and_o shadow_v their_o work_n but_o the_o skilful_a painter_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v our_o jesuit_n and_o schoolman_n and_o other_o the_o workman_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o famous_a zeuxis_n 9_o zeuxis_n plin._n l._n 35_o c._n 9_o who_o write_v under_o his_o table_n when_o he_o have_v draw_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v soon_o envy_v then_o imitate_v he_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o these_o painter_n not_o the_o ancient_a polignotus_n nor_o parrhasius_n not_o mycon_n timanthes_n bularchus_n phidias_n do_v ever_o bestow_v such_o pain_n on_o their_o image_n as_o these_o have_v do_v on_o their_o idol_n the_o papacy_n special_o the_o jesuite_n who_o as_o pliny_n 10._o pliny_n lib._n 35._o c._n 10._o note_v of_o parthasius_fw-la be_v soecundus_fw-la artifex_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la insolentius_fw-la &_o arrogantius_fw-la sit_fw-la usus_fw-la gloria_fw-la artis_fw-la a_o workman_n full_a of_o device_n but_o no_o man_n use_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o skill_n more_o proud_o and_o arrogant_o than_o he_o zeuxis_n be_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o juno_n to_o hang_v up_o in_o her_o temple_n choose_v out_o certain_a virgin_n to_o put_v the_o several_a beauty_n of_o they_o all_o into_o his_o picture_n so_o have_v these_o painter_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o exquisite_a device_n that_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o put_v the_o same_o into_o their_o religion_n no_o policy_n in_o machiavelli_n nor_o sophistry_n in_o aristotle_n nor_o eloquence_n in_o rhetoric_n but_o they_o have_v contrive_v it_o into_o their_o image_n that_o save_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v tertullian_n say_v as_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o hand_n so_o heretic_n with_o their_o word_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o idol_n for_o every_o lie_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o prophet_n esay_n 12._o esay_n c._n 44._o v._n 12._o set_v down_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o smith_n take_v a_o instrument_n and_o work_v in_o the_o coal_n and_o fasten_v it_o with_o hammer_n and_o work_v it_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o carpenter_n stretch_v out_o a_o line_n he_o fashioneeh_o it_o with_o a_o thread_n and_o plain_v it_o and_o pourtray_v it_o with_o the_o compass_n and_o make_v it_o after_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v in_o a_o house_n he_o hew_v he_o down_o cedar_n and_o pine_v tree_n and_o okes_n and_o he_o take_v thereof_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o warm_v himself_o and_o bake_v his_o bread_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o he_o burn_v the_o half_a of_o it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o upon_o the_o half_a of_o it_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n he_o roa_v it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v also_o he_o warm_v himself_o and_o say_v aha_o i_o be_o warm_a i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o residue_n thereof_o he_o make_v a_o god_n even_o his_o idol_n whereto_o he_o bow_v yea_o he_o worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o it_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n deride_v the_o gentile_a do_v very_o fit_o show_v we_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o idol_n religion_n thereof_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a block_n and_o ragged_a trunk_n rough_a hew_v by_o
apostle_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o undiscreet_a a_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n afore_o we_o have_v inquire_v whether_o it_o keep_v the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o so_o to_o be_v conceit_v of_o one_o church_n that_o we_o will_v look_v towards_o no_o other_o but_o it_o 7_o the_o second_o point_n that_o deceive_v many_o be_v the_o rumour_n and_o opinion_n that_o go_v of_o our_o adversary_n learning_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a a_o motive_n to_o build_v on_o as_o the_o former_a when_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v want_v no_o learning_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o commend_v with_o the_o least_o themselves_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o more_o than_o odious_a in_o extol_v their_o own_o faculty_n and_o their_o people_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o irksome_a in_o report_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o beseem_v christian_n to_o leave_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o fall_v a_o boast_n let_v our_o book_n be_v view_v and_o the_o disputation_n between_o we_o weigh_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o have_v no_o such_o vantage_n no_o not_o in_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o but_o that_o unsettle_a brain_n be_v give_v vain_o to_o admire_v novelty_n our_o church_n at_o home_o here_o in_o england_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o abroad_o who_o have_v make_v our_o proud_a enemy_n feel_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o learning_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o at_o this_o day_n yield_v as_o learned_a as_o our_o adversary_n ever_o have_v any_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v some_o trial_n of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v a_o example_n or_o two_o wherein_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o by_o that_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o learned_o they_o carry_v themselves_o now_o and_o then_o against_o we_o and_o how_o great_a their_o skill_n be_v to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v a_o little_a urge_v 8_o they_o have_v a_o solemn_a tradition_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o story_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 1.14_o the_o act._n 1.14_o rhemish_a testament_n to_o this_o effect_n now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n where_o before_o her_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_o they_o bury_v her_o body_n in_o gethsemanâ—_n but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o reverence_v it_o they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o 200._o and_o anton._n chron_n part_n 1._o p._n 147._o suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 200._o some_o add_v that_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o christ_n himself_o for_o how_o else_o shall_v he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n meet_v she_o and_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o joy_n place_v she_o in_o her_o throne_n this_o be_v the_o legend_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v mistrust_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o 32._o it_o feâ—ard_n in_o hest_n pag._n 616._o rhem._n act_n 1.14_o bristo_n mot_fw-fr 32._o most_o bitter_o they_o rail_v upon_o all_o that_o deny_v it_o persuade_v man_n 24._o man_n baron_fw-fr a_o 48._o nu_fw-la 17._o &_o 24._o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concept_n church_n catarrh_n opusc_fw-la dè_fw-la concept_n yea_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o author_n a_o certain_a writing_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n dionysius_n areopagita_n melito_n athanasius_n jerome_n austin_n damascene_fw-la bernard_n andreas_n cretensis_n nicephorus_n metaphrastes_n glycas_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o here_o be_v a_o learned_a defence_n of_o that_o they_o say_v but_o mark_v the_o issue_n first_o we_o have_v show_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o late_a writer_n damascene_fw-la bernard_n andreas_n metaphrastes_n nicephorus_n glycas_n and_o other_o of_o those_o time_n have_v write_v touch_v this_o matter_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o former_a author_n dionysius_n melito_n the_o writing_n of_o s._n john_n athanasius_n jerome_n and_o austin_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o say_a author_n have_v from_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v now_o these_o author_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v all_o forge_a and_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o matter_n confess_v it_o 104._o it_o d._n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la p._n 104._o the_o book_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n john_n be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o a_o council_n and_o so_o be_v melito_n as_o 12._o as_o an._n 48._o n._n 12._o baronius_n acknowledge_v who_o call_v he_o a_o idle_a companion_n full_a of_o dotage_n and_o foolery_n unworthy_a of_o christian_a audience_n the_o same_o censure_n he_o give_v inde_fw-la give_v nu._n 13._o &_o inde_fw-la of_o sophronius_n and_o jerome_n to_o paul_n &_o eustoch_n and_o inde_fw-la and_o nu._n 20._o &_o inde_fw-la of_o athanasius_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v in_o their_o name_n and_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o imposture_n and_o 17._o and_o nu._n 17._o of_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o austin_n as_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n have_v do_v before_o he_o dionysius_n be_v he_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v must_v bear_v the_o burden_n but_o he_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o 17._o by_o erasm_n declare_v ad_fw-la censur_fw-la parisiens_n theol_fw-it p._n 180._o caietan_n &_o valla_n annot_v in_o act._n 17._o right_a skilful_a papist_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o if_o the_o rhemist_n 1.14_o rhemist_n in_o act._n 1.14_o say_v true_a that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n live_v but_o 63._o year_n then_o by_o 48._o by_o she_o bear_v christ_n at_o 15._o year_n christ_n die_v at_o 33_o then_o she_o be_v 48._o whereto_o if_o you_o add_v 15._o more_o it_o make_v they_o 63_o and_o that_o year_n fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 48._o computation_n of_o time_n she_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n what_o time_n dionysius_n can_v not_o as_o the_o book_n go_v under_o his_o name_n pretend_v be_v present_a for_o the_o same_o rhemist_n 375._o rhemist_n table_n of_o sainâ—_n paul_n p._n 375._o say_v he_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o a_o 51_o and_o baronius_n 1._o baronius_n an._n 52._o nu_fw-la 1._o not_o till_o a_o 52_o which_o be_v three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o her_o death_n beside_o baronius_n 19_o baronius_n nu._n 19_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v her_o sepulchre_n be_v not_o find_v or_o know_v in_o jeromes_n time_n but_o when_o at_o the_o length_n not_o much_o before_o the_o day_n of_o iwenalis_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v find_v and_o that_o without_o the_o body_n by_o occasion_n hereof_o the_o argument_n of_o writing_n concern_v the_o assume_v of_o her_o body_n into_o heaven_n be_v exhibit_v for_o before_o that_o time_n none_o have_v write_v so_o let_v this_o be_v note_v if_o her_o sepulchre_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o her_o body_n miss_v out_o of_o it_o nor_o no_o man_n write_v of_o her_o assumption_n till_o iwenalis_n time_n how_o can_v dionysius_n that_o live_v so_o long_o afore_o mention_v it_o again_o let_v the_o book_n be_v dionysius_n his_o own_o and_o legitimate_a yet_o the_o word_n thereof_o convince_v not_o this_o assumption_n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o graec_fw-la thus_o de_n divin_v nomin_v p._n 281._o graec_fw-la when_o we_o also_o as_o you_o know_v and_o yourself_o and_o many_o of_o our_o holy_a brethren_n come_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o body_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n be_v in_o and_o which_o receive_v god_n where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v present_a and_z peter_n the_o high_a and_o ancient_a top_n of_o the_o divine_n then_o after_o we_o have_v behold_v it_o please_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v the_o almighty_a goodness_n of_o his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o where_o jerotheus_n as_o you_o know_v excel_v all_o the_o other_o holy_a
bishop_n except_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o rapt_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mention_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o behold_v of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v in_o and_o which_o receieve_v god_n and_o the_o praise_v of_o christ_n goodness_n which_o speech_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a that_o baronius_n 3_o baronius_n an._n 48._o n._n 6._o &_o 3_o observe_v some_o have_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n house_n which_o entertain_v the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o some_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v but_o suppose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v mean_v which_o they_o come_v to_o see_v yet_o how_o follow_v it_o that_o this_o be_v at_o her_o death_n and_o funeral_n and_o assumption_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o rhemist_n tell_v where_o be_v the_o learning_n that_o shall_v prove_v this_o moreover_o we_o show_v they_o how_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a all_o thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o author_n be_v unsufficient_a no_o man_n can_v tell_v either_o when_o she_o die_v or_o where_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v or_o when_o she_o be_v assume_v touch_v her_o age_n when_o she_o die_v whereupon_o depend_v the_o credit_n of_o dionysius_n 24._o dionysius_n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 197._o baro._n a_o 48._o n._n 24._o they_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a the_o time_n of_o her_o assumption_n be_v note_v by_o 200._o by_o suar._n p._n 200._o some_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o day_n she_o die_v by_o 1.14_o by_o rhem._n act_n 1.14_o other_o 3_o day_n by_o 447._o by_o bele_v explic_a divin_v offic_n pag._n 559._o durand_n rational_a p._n 447._o other_o 40._o day_n after_o baron_fw-fr 4._o baron_fw-fr nu._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v monstrous_a diversity_n among_o writer_n touch_v these_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n you_o see_v the_o rhemist_n say_v confident_o it_o be_v in_o gethsemani_n but_o the_o counterfeit_a eustoch_n counterfeit_a ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o eustoch_n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n baronius_n think_v it_o be_v unknown_a but_o how_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o defend_v after_o they_o have_v so_o grave_o relate_v it_o and_o so_o revile_v the_o protestant_n for_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o in_o many_o more_o question_n so_o in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v flourish_v awhile_o and_o spend_v a_o few_o vain_a brag_n their_o blood_n cool_v and_o the_o swell_a swage_v supra_fw-la swage_v durand_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la one_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v she_o be_v take_v up_o in_o soul_n but_o whether_o her_o body_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o better_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o doubt_v then_o rash_o to_o define_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v think_v she_o be_v total_o assume_v supra_fw-la assume_v suar._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la another_o say_v the_o opinion_n be_v now_o so_o general_o receive_v that_o it_o can_v without_o rashness_n be_v deny_v yet_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o sufficient_a tradition_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n hereof_o infallible_a baronius_n say_v 9_o say_v nu._n 9_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o history_n be_v strengthen_v neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o their_o learning_n can_v have_v justify_v their_o fable_n they_o will_v not_o first_o rail_v at_o the_o protestant_n for_o refuse_v it_o and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n themselves_o half_o mistrust_v it_o lay_v it_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n and_o entreat_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o godly_a opinion_n though_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v it_o 9_o another_o example_n to_o show_v what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o fear_v or_o regard_v their_o learning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o follow_v when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o emperor_n charles_n assemble_v another_o council_n at_o frankford_n and_o condemn_v it_o again_o and_o reject_v the_o nicene_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o image_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o confirm_v the_o say_a nicene_n council_n change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n our_o adversary_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o and_o to_o frame_v their_o answer_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o confute_v one_o another_o in_o the_o point_n first_o 427._o first_o suar_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 800._o c._n vazq_n adorat_fw-la p._n 303._o bin._n tom_n 3._o council_n p._n 427._o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o of_o frankford_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v it_o err_v and_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o nicene_n which_o be_v general_a but_o we_o show_v this_o to_o be_v false_a for_o 30._o for_o visperg_n pag._n 187._o rhegin_v p._n 30._o the_o story_n report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n own_o legate_n also_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o 1._o therefore_o ouand_fw-fr breviloq_fw-la in_o 4_o scent_n pag_n 52_o baron_n a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 1._o other_o papist_n let_v go_v this_o answer_n grant_v it_o be_v a_o full_a council_n and_o can_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o provincial_a and_o that_o it_o do_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v erroneous_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n against_o image_n and_o think_v it_o have_v decree_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n divine_a honour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v the_o nicene_n council_n inde_fw-la council_n bozi_fw-fr de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag_n 270._o genebrard_n chron_n a_o 794._o bellar._n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 14_o baron_n a_o 794._o n._n 31._o &_o inde_fw-la many_o of_o the_o learnede_a fly_n to_o this_o answer_n but_o we_o reply_v that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o council_n against_o council_n basil_n epist_n synod_n râ—spons_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr council_n a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o the_o same_o pope_n legate_n that_o be_v at_o the_o one_o be_v at_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o charles_n his_o book_n whereupon_o other_o papist_n perceive_v this_o answer_n can_v be_v defend_v give_v it_o over_o and_o confute_v it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o worse_o 429._o worse_o alan_n cope_n p._n 570._o sand._n visib_o monarc_n p._n 480._o sur._n comment_n p._n 445._o &_o council_z tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 428._o alpâ—on_n contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi p._n 139._o catharin_n de_fw-fr sanct_n glor_n p._n 67._o suar._n tom_n 1._o p._n 802._o vazq_n adorat_fw-la p._n 302._o binn_n council_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 429._o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o condemn_v not_o any_o thing_n attempt_v against_o it_o but_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n which_o have_v condemn_v image_n yea_o it_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o it_o have_v do_v a_o strange_a assertion_n yet_o baronius_n 26._o baronius_n an._n 794_o n._n 26._o say_v it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o very_a many_o good_a catholic_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o note_v what_o 14._o what_o de_fw-fr imag_n c_o 14._o bellarmine_n say_v of_o it_o i_o wish_v this_o be_v true_a but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v false_a for_o mark_v into_o what_o desperate_a strait_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o that_o hold_v it_o first_o they_o of_o the_o former_a opinion_n confute_v they_o next_o we_o produce_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n story_n against_o they_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a med_a great_a praefat._n circa_fw-la med_a say_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o late_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v at_o conâ—â—â—â—tinople_n concern_v the_o adore_v of_o image_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v which_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n this_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o frankford_n despise_v and_o with_o one_o consent_n condemn_v to_o this_o agree_v diverse_a other_o author_n hincmarus_n ado_n
forma_fw-la iuramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la bull_n which_o call_v it_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n to_o be_v vniformly_n observe_v and_o profess_v rome_n profess_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o n._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v namely_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v amen_n the_o apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n do_v i_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v i_o admit_v neither_o will_v i_o ever_o receive_v and_o expound_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n though_o all_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o among_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n also_o the_o receive_a and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrament_n i_o receive_v and_o admit_v all_o and_o every_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n i_o embrace_v and_o receive_v also_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o kind_a only_a all_o &_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v i_o do_v constant_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o likewise_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o most_o firm_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o to_o they_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christ_n people_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o vow_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n likewise_o do_v i_o undoubting_o receive_v and_o confess_v which_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trident_n and_o withal_o i_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v careful_a this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o willing_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v be_v constant_o with_o god_n help_n retain_v and_o confess_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n over_o in_o my_o call_n hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o the_o say_v n._n promise_v vow_v &_o swear_v so_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o schoolman_n &_o lawyer_n be_v long_o ago_o in_o hand_n with_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o because_o they_o be_v long_o temper_v with_o it_o and_o the_o affirmative_a seem_v a_o strange_a position_n we_o marvel_v what_o they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o but_o now_o we_o see_v they_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n indeed_o and_o this_o belike_o be_v the_o creed_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o child_n and_o all_o his_o church_n must_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a presumption_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v new_a matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o observe_v it_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n 30._o jesuit_n tom._n 2._o p._n 30._o the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o without_o any_o new_a &_o explicate_v revelation_n the_o church_n may_v have_v sufficient_a motive_n for_o the_o define_n of_o this_o or_o that_o verity_n by_o the_o enfold_v and_o still_o revelation_n of_o god_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o define_v whereby_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v now_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o any_o supernatural_a verity_n be_v infold_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o explicate_v tradition_n and_o declare_v scripture_n increase_v the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n may_v bring_v in_o her_o determination_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n this_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o increase_v that_o at_o the_o length_n she_o may_v simple_o and_o absolute_o define_v it_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o hereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o pope_n may_v multiply_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o fit_a in_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o please_v 16_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o all_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v to_o see_v this_o more_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n whererein_o so_o many_o people_n live_v but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n look_v attentive_o upon_o it_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o seem_v
so_o strange_a first_o their_o custom_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o blindness_n bind_v they_o in_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a than_o to_o break_v a_o ignorant_a man_n of_o his_o custom_n 24._o custom_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o saint_n austin_n come_v to_o caesarea_n where_o the_o people_n have_v a_o ancient_a custom_n once_o a_o year_n for_o certain_a day_n together_o to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o part_n and_o throw_v stone_n one_o at_o another_o whereby_o many_o be_v slay_v find_v it_o a_o exceed_o hard_a matter_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o then_o the_o society_n and_o alliance_n whereby_o they_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o restrain_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o depart_v with_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o long_a continuance_n of_o friend_n have_v enure_v they_o to_o this_o be_v note_v by_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o vulgar_a of_o his_o time_n seduce_v by_o arius_n there_o be_v 70._o be_v ep._n 70._o say_v he_o small_a hope_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v link_v to_o heretic_n with_o the_o band_n of_o long_a amity_n and_o saint_n austin_n yield_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o donatist_n can_v so_o hardly_o be_v reclaim_v how_o many_o vincent_n many_o ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o truth_n will_v even_o present_o have_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o yet_o defer_v it_o daily_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o friend_n how_o many_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o heavy_a band_n of_o obdurate_a custom_n hold_v together_o who_o think_v thâ—_n church_n to_o be_v with_o donatus_n because_o their_o security_n make_v they_o slothful_a and_o lazy_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n how_o many_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o rumour_n and_o slander_n that_o go_v of_o we_o how_o many_o stick_v to_o donatus_n because_o there_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o no_o man_n constrain_v they_o to_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n final_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o skilful_a workman_n and_o wary_a leader_n that_o know_v how_o to_o entertain_v and_o hold_v they_o and_o with_o fair_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v first_o work_n when_o they_o seize_v upon_o a_o proselyte_n always_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o four_o conclusion_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_o and_o i_o wonder_v their_o drift_n therein_o be_v not_o espy_v first_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o their_o church_n come_v up_o but_o late_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v never_o hear_v any_o protestant_n or_o regard_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n next_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o only_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o church_n can_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a in_o nothing_o three_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a imperfect_a troublesome_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o once_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o can_v thereby_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a resolution_n and_o then_o last_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v refer_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o his_o ghostly_a father_n to_o who_o cure_n god_n have_v commit_v he_o who_o direction_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v resolute_o he_o may_v be_v careless_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o silly_a creature_n have_v drink_v in_o these_o principle_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v examine_v before_o he_o believe_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o convert_v and_o when_o their_o teacher_n have_v thus_o hedge_v they_o in_o and_o take_v away_o their_o eye_n their_o ear_n their_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v easy_o train_v into_o any_o thing_n 17_o who_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n because_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o foolish_a thing_n in_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o our_o own_o affection_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o book_n to_o show_v the_o full_a trial_n of_o such_o motive_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o and_o whosoever_o will_v read_v it_o attentive_o shall_v find_v therein_o a_o just_a and_o complete_a answer_n to_o the_o principall_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n yea_o he_o shall_v reap_v this_o benefit_n by_o read_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a point_n where_o diverse_a question_n stick_v that_o be_v much_o talk_v of_o but_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o i_o have_v do_v it_o moderate_o and_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n of_o my_o adversary_n that_o i_o can_v i_o have_v meddle_v with_o the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o debate_v the_o cause_n and_o follow_v the_o argument_n as_o it_o lead_v i_o and_o i_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o my_o adversary_n kind_n of_o writing_n which_o i_o much_o like_v allure_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o because_o as_o it_o be_v scholarlike_o perform_v so_o it_o bring_v aboard_o the_o best_a question_n &_o reason_n that_o be_v ordinary_o discourse_v his_o writing_n be_v borrow_v whole_o from_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la &_o tract_n de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la who_o be_v as_o acute_a a_o adversary_n as_o any_o this_o day_n dispute_v against_o us._n in_o my_o answer_n i_o hold_v this_o course_n throughout_o to_o lay_v the_o argument_n or_o question_v plain_o down_o and_o then_o to_o answer_v it_o direct_o and_o perspicuous_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v much_o object_v against_o we_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v that_o point_n also_o by_o show_v in_o every_o question_n as_o the_o cause_n require_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concer-cerning_a the_o point_n and_o although_o in_o their_o time_n they_o know_v not_o of_o our_o question_n the_o papacy_n be_v rise_v since_o their_o day_n whereby_o they_o may_v speak_v direct_o as_o witness_n between_o we_o yet_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v they_o show_v who_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o to_o this_o day_n strike_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o live_v and_o see_v it_o wherein_o we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v by_o antiquity_n most_o content_o and_o daily_o find_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v gall_v thereby_o epiphan_n thereby_o sim._n metaphrast_n vit_fw-mi epiphan_n the_o legend_n tell_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v dead_a as_o he_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o look_v curious_o at_o he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o strike_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n thus_o the_o father_n dead_a in_o their_o grave_n yet_o strike_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o their_o foot_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o make_v interpreter_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v a_o hour_n which_o be_v such_o a_o jest_n that_o no_o doubt_n themselves_o smile_v at_o it_o for_o if_o the_o father_n rule_n the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n this_o will_v be_v like_o plutarck_n like_o plutarck_n the_o merry_a conceit_n of_o a_o little_a boy_n in_o athens_n the_o son_n of_o themistocles_n that_o play_v among_o his_o companion_n will_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v rule_v all_o athens_n for_o say_v he_o my_o father_n can_v rule_v athens_n and_o my_o mother_n can_v rule_v my_o father_n and_o i_o can_v rule_v my_o mother_n 18._o again_o in_o all_o the_o question_n handle_v i_o have_v confirm_v our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n and_o confute_v our_o adversary_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o which_o course_n i_o dare_v undertake_v may_v be_v maintain_v in_o all_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o principal_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o romish_a faith_n come_v in_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v always_o resist_v as_o it_o grow_v and_o contradict_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v some_o learned_a man_n or_o other_o in_o their_o own_o church_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v apotheos_fw-la do_v refert_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nosse_fw-la quae_fw-la messemnecant_v zizaniorum_fw-la se_fw-la mina_fw-la prud._n apotheos_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o
integrity_n of_o the_o text_n this_o distinction_n be_v 525._o be_v relect._n princip_n doctrine_n contriou_n 5._o q._n 3._o art_n 3._o pag._n 525._o d._n stapletons_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n must_v admit_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o no_o translation_n can_v full_o express_v the_o idiom_n or_o property_n of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o word_n and_o phrase_n may_v be_v defective_a and_o all_o secondary_a cause_n have_v their_o impediment_n all_o which_o may_v in_o their_o kind_n be_v true_o call_v error_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a too_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o text_n say_v d._n stapleton_n 3_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v against_o our_o translation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o it_o prove_v no_o error_n in_o matter_n but_o inward_o only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o we_o grant_v as_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v immediate_o in_o english_a neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n but_o be_v a_o man_n be_v may_v err_v for_o he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o viz._n in_o word_n and_o propriety_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v god_n work_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o our_o translator_n do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o he_o may_v true_o and_o faithful_o translate_v without_o any_o new_a inspiration_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o the_o original_n may_v lead_v he_o and_o many_o other_o mean_n may_v direct_v and_o admonish_v he_o and_o discover_v his_o error_n else_o what_o will_v the_o jesuit_n say_v when_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n for_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o yet_o his_o voice_n be_v a_o humane_a work_n and_o himself_o have_v no_o immediate_a or_o infallible_a inspiration_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v there_o of_o translation_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n propound_v by_o a_o humane_a mean_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n which_o i_o further_o prove_v by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 11._o latin_a admittimus_fw-la enim_fw-la interpretem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la prophetam_fw-la &_o errare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la errasse_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la version_n quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la probaâ—it_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v he_o admit_v the_o translator_n be_v no_o prophet_n but_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v where_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o translation_n do_v by_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n may_v yet_o be_v free_a if_o the_o church_n allow_v it_o now_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v our_o english_a and_o we_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o translator_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v again_o thus_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v free_v from_o err_a that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v err_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o then_o our_o english_a translator_n may_v be_v free_v likewise_o because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o if_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n exempt_v he_o we_o also_o have_v the_o same_o approbation_n but_o that_o can_v not_o exempt_v he_o for_o it_o be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o at_o all_o 1546._o all_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o enter_v his_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 590_o say_v baron_n annal_n ton_fw-fr 2._o a_o 231._o nu_fw-la 47._o but_o be_v never_o declare_v to_o be_v authentical_a till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1546._o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o time_n afore_o the_o church_n either_o allow_v it_o for_o authentical_a or_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v approve_v it_o it_o put_v no_o other_o truth_n into_o it_o then_o be_v there_o before_o but_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o translator_n be_v preserve_v from_o error_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o direct_v we_o also_o as_o namely_o the_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o translate_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n his_o own_o diligence_n mean_n skill_n faithfulness_n and_o the_o church_n careful_a oversight_n 4_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o our_o english_a bible_n contain_v two_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o translation_n 2.20_o translation_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 2.20_o the_o doctrine_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n &_o write_v by_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v infallible_o true_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o industry_n of_o certain_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v no_o supernatural_a inspiration_n or_o privilege_n from_o error_n yet_o we_o know_v infallible_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o truth_n and_o discern_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a 5_o to_z that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n faith_n out_o of_o gregory_n martin_n i_o answer_v that_o martin_n have_v say_v something_o against_o our_o translation_n but_o prove_v nothing_o doctor_n fulke_n confutation_n of_o his_o discovery_n lie_v yet_o unanswered_a and_o long_o must_v do_v martin_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v his_o exception_n be_v childish_a if_o you_o read_v his_o book_n but_o as_o pammach_n as_o de_n ope_v gen_fw-la interpret_v ad_fw-la pammach_n jerome_n say_v of_o some_o that_o unskilful_o reprove_v his_o translation_n so_o i_o may_v answer_v martin_n and_o the_o jesuite_n these_o and_o such_o like_a toy_n be_v score_v up_o for_o our_o heinous_a fault_n martin_n miss_v it_o far_o as_o 156._o as_o treatise_n of_o renuntiat_fw-la p._n 156._o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n charge_v he_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o he_o when_o he_o allow_v recusant_n to_o go_v to_o church_n with_o a_o protestation_n he_o that_o be_v so_o short_a in_o his_o proof_n at_o home_n may_v be_v as_o wide_a in_o his_o discovery_n abroad_o and_o if_o the_o credent_a the_o palaephat_n de_fw-fr fabul_n non_fw-fr credent_a lamia_n will_v have_v pluck_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o box_n and_o use_v they_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v abroad_o he_o may_v have_v see_v some_o error_n also_o in_o his_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a whereof_o i_o will_v say_v something_o in_o the_o seven_o digression_n 6_o his_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o often_o change_v and_o variable_a translation_n do_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v whereto_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o have_v err_v yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o have_v which_o be_v the_o point_n he_o must_v prove_v else_o he_o be_v as_o gond_a say_v nothing_o for_o we_o defend_v the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n edition_n whereof_o our_o church_n take_v no_o notice_n whether_o it_o be_v pure_a or_o no._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o translation_n faithful_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n 7_o second_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o our_o translation_n vary_v and_o have_v be_v alter_v according_a to_o 11._o to_o possevin_n biblioth_o select_v l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o &_o inde_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct._n lib._n 8._o haeres_fw-la 13._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o a_o 231._o aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o us._n but_o this_o variety_n have_v be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o style_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a
point_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o therefore_o we_o so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o we_o examine_v all_o by_o the_o original_n approve_v the_o best_a and_o not_o hinder_v the_o mend_n of_o it_o if_o need_v require_v but_o this_o change_n imply_v no_o such_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o one_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v utter_v diverse_o and_o though_o thing_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o word_n be_v diverse_a in_o which_o sense_n our_o translation_n be_v of_o different_a sort_n and_o yet_o no_o material_a error_n as_o for_o example_n some_o plain_a or_o in_o phrase_n like_a the_o original_n then_o othersome_a one_o translation_n be_v in_o verse_n another_o in_o prose_n one_o word_n for_o word_n another_o sense_n for_o sense_n one_o have_v a_o high_a &_o obscure_a phrase_n another_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v erroneous_a when_o they_o all_o yield_v the_o same_o divine_a sense_n therefore_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o say_v 14._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o &_o 14._o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o translation_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v the_o text_n but_o very_o much_o help_v we_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a authentical_a vulgar_a if_o change_n and_o variety_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o error_n which_o so_o often_o be_v change_v before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v and_o since_o the_o trent_n approbation_n have_v so_o many_o different_a copy_n yea_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o missal_n portess_n and_o service_n book_n that_o so_o many_o time_n have_v be_v reform_v and_o more_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v alter_v so_o far_o that_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n will_v be_v remain_v in_o it_o 5._o it_o loc._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o say_v canus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n 8_o but_o the_o jesuite_n object_v further_a that_o see_v the_o translator_n be_v but_o a_o man_n may_v err_v how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n err_v not_o or_o if_o it_o err_v in_o on_o point_n that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o another_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o whereto_o i_o answer_v 1.19_o answer_v psal_n 119_o 105._o prou._n 6.23_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o abide_v into_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o for_o 14.16.17_o for_o joh._n 10.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 20._o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 14.16.17_o god_n direct_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o which_o light_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o no_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o and_o we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v assure_v we_o have_v diverse_a mean_n some_o private_a as_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n learning_n labour_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n some_o public_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v this_o assurance_n which_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o authority_n to_o secure_v i_o but_o ministry_n to_o show_v i_o that_o which_o shall_v secure_v i_o which_o ministry_n be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o fetch_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v persuade_v i_o and_o show_v the_o light_n that_o do_v infallible_o assure_v i_o and_o thus_o we_o know_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a digression_n 6._o declare_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o on_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 9_o so_o then_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v secure_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o her_o ministry_n which_o teach_v he_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v and_o use_v for_o our_o translation_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o know_v the_o translation_n and_o so_o proportionable_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n show_v itself_o in_o it_o own_o light_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o assure_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a mean_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a the_o spirit_n secure_v we_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o church_n direct_v we_o by_o her_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o the_o church_n borrow_v she_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n can_v secure_v we_o alone_o the_o church_n never_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o persian_a 25._o persian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o mark_v the_o divine_a faith_n i_o obtain_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a faith_n we_o need_v then_o a_o more_o certain_a authority_n then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v prostrate_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n not_o draw_v his_o resolution_n from_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o 10_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o which_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o write_v 22._o write_v princip_n doctrinal_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o stapleton_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o most_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o godly_a be_v bring_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v once_o bring_v and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o the_o church_n voice_n but_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o whitak_n in_o triplicat_fw-la inchoata_fw-la advers_o gulielm_n whittak_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la whitak_n the_o last_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v that_o one_o will_v wonder_v the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v no_o authority_n to_o secure_v we_o but_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n ecclesia_fw-la faith_n nec_fw-la absque_fw-la illa_fw-la quicquam_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la credi_fw-la possit_fw-la etsi_fw-la millies_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la attestetur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la persuasiâ—nem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tâ—cente_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o without_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n testify_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v where_o be_v he_o then_o that_o say_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o digression_n 7._o wherein_o the_o trent_n vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v brief_o compare_v together_o 11_o which_o authority_n if_o we_o do_v admit_v suppose_v the_o church_n be_v like_o they_o may_v we_o not_o speed_v possible_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o authentical_a vulgar_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o for_o i_o think_v the_o sun_n never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o defective_a &_o maim_v then_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a &_o yet_o 4._o yet_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o their_o church_n have_v canonize_v it_o for_o good_a &_o
to_o enlighten_v the_o people_n so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o andrew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o which_o have_v five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n &_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 16_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v so_o diligent_o that_o something_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n therefore_o can_v be_v try_v by_o only_a scripture_n because_o one_o place_n thereof_o expound_v another_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v deny_v he_o must_v be_v dispute_v with_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o fire_n have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o for_o against_o such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n we_o use_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o bid_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o see_v whether_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o no._n so_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o one_o place_n thereof_o can_v interpret_v another_o 6._o another_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o austin_n say_v there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o among_o these_o obscurity_n but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o may_v find_v it_o most_o plain_o deliver_v cor._n deliver_v hom._n 9_o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o interprete_v itself_o again_o in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n comment_fw-fr in_o esa_n c._n 19_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o thing_n obscure_a to_o set_v down_o thing_n manifest_a &_o that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o deliver_v afterward_o in_o plain_a term_n 267._o term_n regul_n contract_n qu._n 267._o basil_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v obscure_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n and_o final_o 2._o final_o in_o gen._n ca._n 2._o steuchius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v god_n be_v never_o so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v one_o place_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o for_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o scripture_n use_v when_o it_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o high_a matter_n to_o expound_v itself_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o run_v into_o error_n digression_n 11._o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v that_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o church_n 17_o the_o canon_n law_n relatum_fw-la law_n dist_n 37._o c_o relatum_fw-la say_v express_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n commend_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o secure_v our_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o it_o authority_n it_o can_v assure_v us._n our_o faith_n must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v examine_v thereby_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n can_v persuade_v all_o man_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o do_v the_o scripture_n always_o have_v their_o authority_n even_o before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1.23_o be_v luc._n 8.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 2.4_o seed_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 4.12_o power_n heb._n 4.12_o that_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o powerful_a 24.32_o powerful_a luc._n 24.32_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o we_o 5.36.39_o we_o joh._n 5.36.39_o it_o give_v great_a testimony_n to_o christ_n then_o john_n baptist_n can_v 19_o can_v 2._o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o it_o 5.6_o it_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o thereof_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 9_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a final_o our_o saviour_n 5.47_o saviour_n joh._n 5.47_o say_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n great_a than_o christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n 20.31_o christ_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 5.10_o he_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1.22_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n have_v seal_v he_o 2.20_o he_o ephes_n 2.20_o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1â—5_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o psa_fw-la 1â—5_n in_o all_o humane_a art_n there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v they_o or_o can_v we_o know_v they_o infallible_o of_o themselves_o without_o we_o let_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o where_o then_o be_v the_o jesuite_n credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o captivate_a of_o our_o judgement_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o the_o very_a h._n very_a magist_n 3._o do_v 23._o scot._n 3._o do_v 23._o q_o unica_fw-la ockâ—â—_n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 3._o gabr_n 3._o d._n 23._o q_o 2._o light_v g._n h._n schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o acquisita_fw-la &_o suasa_fw-la get_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o infusa_fw-la &_o inspirata_fw-la immediate_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v the_o mind_n without_o further_a testimony_n to_o yield_v obedience_n now_o 17._o now_o deut._n 29_o 4._o mat._n 16_o 17._o the_o faith_n we_o have_v of_o the_o point_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o create_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o first_o verity_n 20._o verity_n princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o say_v d._n stapleton_n alexander_n hales_n inspirata_fw-la hales_n part._n 1._o q._n 1._o memb_v 1._o fides_fw-la suasa_fw-la inspirata_fw-la say_v faith_n persuade_v arise_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n inspire_v believe_v the_o first_o truth_n for_o itself_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v above_o all_o knowledge_n sacrae_fw-la knowledge_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la disponit_fw-la acceptâ—o_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n dispose_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n stay_v itself_o praef_n itself_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la credat_fw-la necesse_fw-la habet_fw-la soli_fw-la veritati_fw-la primae_fw-la purae_fw-la &_o nudae_fw-la penitus_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la nullam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la extrinsecam_fw-la requirendo_fw-la altisiod_n sum._n li._n 2._o pag_n 71._o quem_fw-la vide_fw-la latiùs_fw-la l._n 1._o praef_n only_o upon_o this_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v and_o hold_v we_o then_o either_o the_o church_n 1.8_o church_n gal._n 1.8_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 19_o let_v god_n himself_o 31._o himself_o lib._n 5._o ep_n 31._o say_v ambrose_n teach_v i_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v it_o not_o man_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o who_o may_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o say_v saluianus_n 3._o saluianus_n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 3._o all_o that_o man_n say_v needs_o reason_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v witness_v to_o itself_o because_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o incorrupt_a truth_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a witness_n of_o itself_o final_o let_v these_o word_n of_o 17._o of_o confess_v
this_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v infallible_o know_v or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v 17.11_o have_v act._n 17.11_o the_o beraean_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v and_o in_o vain_a do_v 8.20_o do_v isa_n 8.20_o the_o prophet_n send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o thereby_o one_o can_v not_o be_v secure_v but_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o may_v be_v such_o a_o persuasion_n i_o answer_v whitak_n answer_v greg._n de_fw-fr valem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o disput_fw-la theol_fw-it disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o stapl._n princip_n doctr_n l._n 8._o c._n 22._o &_o triplic_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la whitak_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n which_o assure_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o and_o saint_n luke_n 1.4_o luke_n luc._n 1.4_o say_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o theophilus_n be_v instruct_v and_o 2.2_o and_o col._n 2.2_o saint_n paul_n be_v exceed_v careful_a that_o the_o laodicean_n may_v have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o will_v the_o jesuite_n deny_v all_o this_o assurance_n and_o call_v it_o but_o a_o persuasion_n which_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n will_v he_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 7.17_o man_n 1._o joh._n 5.10_o joh._n 7.17_o that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o 4.4_o it_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v but_o some_o be_v deceive_v true_a 2.11_o true_a 2._o thess_n 2.11_o such_o as_o have_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 3.14_o lie_n 2._o cor._n 3.14_o or_o a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o read_v but_o how_o follow_v this_o some_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o all_o but_o who_o without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v i_o answer_v the_o trial_n maybe_o make_v without_o miracle_n which_o 3._o which_o his_o book_n against_o the_o tran_v of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 3._o d._n standish_n a_o papist_n say_v be_v give_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o austin_n in_o his_o day_n do_v witness_v say_v he_o that_o will_v look_v for_o a_o miracle_n then_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o the_o world_n himself_o but_o without_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n it_o can_v which_o proof_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o more_o infallible_a than_o either_o 16.31_o either_o luc._n 16.31_o miracle_n or_o 1.19_o or_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o vision_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n but_o obedience_n which_o some_o man_n do_v against_o the_o romish_a heresy_n not_o they_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o more_o see_v it_o with_o they_o who_o 29.18_o who_o 1._o reg._n 29.18_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o country_n though_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o partaker_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 5_o his_o three_o argument_n follow_v no_o man_n teach_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v assure_v other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o a_o private_a man_n as_o i_o have_v distinguish_v teach_v against_o the_o romish_a church_n false_o term_v catholic_n may_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o his_o teach_n without_o miracle_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o &_o here_o will_v declare_v further_o by_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n confuse_a discourse_n more_o particular_o 6_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v these_o private_a man_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o inspiration_n but_o have_v their_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n touch_v in_o 12._o in_o rom._n 10.17_o mal._n 2.7_o eph._n 4_o 12._o the_o three_o text_n allege_v only_o we_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o this_o church_n nor_o the_o priest_n thereof_o those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n that_o from_o their_o lip_n the_o faith_n may_v be_v require_v but_o they_o be_v degenerate_a into_o raven_a wolf_n and_o antichristian_a heretic_n and_o such_o these_o private_a man_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n 23.13_o pharisee_n math_n 5.20_o &_o 15.3_o &_o 16.6_o 12._o &_o 23.13_o have_v general_o corrupt_v the_o law_n 42._o law_n marc._n 14.64_o joh._n 7.48_o &_o 8.13_o &_o 9.22_o 42._o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v one_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v unless_o he_o have_v miracle_n i_o answer_v assurance_n of_o immediate_a teach_n he_o can_v give_v none_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o know_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o pretend_v immediate_a teach_n but_o we_o all_o confess_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o hereof_o we_o daily_o give_v assurance_n to_o those_o that_o have_v heart_n to_o believe_v but_o how_o can_v private_a man_n be_v assure_v without_o miracle_n this_o be_v answer_v already_o laz._n already_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n chrysostome_n say_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n more_o firm_a than_o any_o miracle_n and_o to_o they_o austin_n revoke_v we_o from_o miracle_n 16_o miracle_n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la eccl_n c._n 16_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o and_o such_o marvel_n but_o let_v they_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o these_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v our_o foundation_n these_o be_v our_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o build_v but_o no_o man_n can_v give_v assurance_n he_o teach_v true_a that_o teach_v man_n to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n say_v true_a in_o this_o and_o 16.13_o and_o mat._n 28.20_o joh_n 14.16_o &_o 16.13_o the_o text_n allege_v prove_v well_o that_o christ_n abide_v with_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o private_a man_n teach_v we_o to_o forsake_v nothing_o but_o the_o papacy_n prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o these_o man_n alone_o who_o the_o jesuite_n call_v private_a though_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n very_o foolish_o have_v arrogate_a the_o name_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v catholic_n which_v be_v of_o sound_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n say_v 11._o say_v qu._n in_o matâ—_n c._n 11._o austin_n not_o they_o 2.2_o they_o apoc._n 2.2_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v find_v liar_n or_o 9_o or_o vers_fw-la 9_o call_v themselves_o jew_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 7_o therefore_o also_o the_o jesuite_n may_v preach_v his_o text_n of_o vae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la ezech._n 13.3_o to_o his_o clergy_n at_o home_n papa_n home_n dist_n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n spirit_n though_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n spirit_n speak_v public_o in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o man_n own_o spirit_n which_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n because_o every_o sectmaster_n yea_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n true_o apply_v which_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o sectary_n nor_o papist_n can_v do_v but_o what_o a_o loose_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n confute_v the_o devil_n by_o only_a scripture_n right_o understand_v
all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v it_o too_o short_a to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o this_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o infallible_a thing_n who_o teach_v be_v most_o true_a be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v us._n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o example_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o 1._o though_o fr._n suarez_n in_o tho._n to_o 1._o disp_n 42._o sect_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v have_v and_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o infallibility_n let_v this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 2_o but_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n infallible_a and_o most_o true_a neither_o mean_v this_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n ministry_n in_o propound_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o in_o her_o ministry_n and_o manner_n she_o may_v and_o do_v err_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n throughout_o this_o section_n but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v be_v make_v plain_a for_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o every_o where_n in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n not_o incident_a to_o the_o question_n because_o that_o church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v use_v neither_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o with_o error_n but_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v 5.27_o be_v ephes_n 5.27_o glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o warfare_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n call_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o so_o distinguish_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n of_o necessity_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v understand_v only_o this_o part_n thereof_o because_o this_o part_n only_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v ministry_n in_o her_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o dispute_v confuse_o not_o distinguish_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n 3_o this_o be_v note_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o discourse_n which_o may_v all_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o it_o that_o 1._o unto_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o which_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 3._o which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n 4._o they_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v warrant_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o 5._o they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o be_v threaten_v as_o if_o they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n that_o concern_v it_o christ_n have_v 1._o promise_v 2._o give_v commission_n 3._o command_v 4._o warrant_a and_o 5._o threaten_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o section_n whereto_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v both_o proposition_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o scripture_n false_o expound_v and_o apply_v and_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v wherein_o i_o will_v examine_v every_o text_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n 4_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o personal_a promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n proper_o according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n 2._o to_o whosoever_o it_o belong_v the_o meaning_n be_v 149._o be_v jansen_n concord_n emang_v cap._n 149._o that_o howsoever_o his_o bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v &_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n every_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o still_o for_o all_o that_o either_o forgive_a it_o or_o reform_v it_o second_o this_o promise_n notwithstanding_o yet_o afterward_o 3._o afterward_o gal_n 2.11_o vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_n donat._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr ago_o christian_n c._n 30._o thom._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 3._o lect_n 3._o peter_n one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v err_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o paul_n rebuke_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n three_o if_o it_o privilege_n the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o it_o privilege_v the_o particular_a church_n pastor_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v these_o latter_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v four_o §._o four_o see_n §._o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o the_o jesuite_n talk_v of_o as_o for_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o they_o shall_v promise_v his_o continual_a presence_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o nor_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v altogether_o either_o idle_a and_o inept_v for_o he_o can_v name_v no_o protestant_n that_o ever_o think_v christ_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a but_o we_o all_o constant_o believe_v he_o always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n 5_o the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n be_v much_o like_o the_o first_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v christ_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o extend_v to_o the_o apostle_n promise_v 2.4_o promise_v act._n 2.4_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v any_o further_a which_o be_v so_o they_o conclude_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o little_a for_o the_o church_n because_o every_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n second_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o forsake_v it_o but_o persevere_v in_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o save_v it_o according_a as_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o learn_v it_o which_o he_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o perfect_o but_o so_o as_o he_o endu_v it_o with_o all_o holiness_n and_o yet_o many_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o it_o this_o interpretation_n must_v needs_o be_v allow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n 13.9_o church_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v secure_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o every_o truth_n for_o the_o part_n come_v short_a of_o the_o whole_a second_o this_o promise_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o one_o apostle_n as_o another_o yea_o 2.20_o yea_o 1._o joh_n 2.20_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o
from_o go_v and_o inquire_v to_o she_o nay_o rather_o we_o advise_v all_o people_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v augustine_n counsel_n howsoever_o such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a give_v out_o the_o contrary_n for_o austin_n first_o attribute_v the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o second_o than_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o go_v to_o no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n three_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n or_o free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v her_o judgement_n which_o in_o that_o question_n at_o that_o time_n he_o know_v to_o be_v sound_a though_o possible_a he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o etc._n that_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n many_o famous_a church_n former_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o have_v decree_v the_o very_a error_n that_o he_o now_o confute_v last_o 21._o last_o aduer_v cresc_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o within_o five_o leaf_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o he_o for_o he_o always_o judge_v right_o but_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v but_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v deceive_v let_v the_o jesuit_n yield_v we_o thus_o much_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n short_a of_o that_o he_o reckon_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o that_o austin_n make_v not_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o mean_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o thing_n obscure_a by_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o determine_v according_a to_o they_o which_o point_n i_o fear_v the_o jesuite_n will_v mislike_v 6_o yet_o thus_o the_o church_n itself_o teach_v us._n for_o what_o bishop_n what_o pastor_n what_o counsel_n what_o man_n what_o church_n have_v not_o err_v though_o 13.17_o though_o mal._n 2.7_o eph._n 4_o 11._o heb._n 13.17_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o inquire_v their_o judgement_n and_o seek_v unto_o they_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v particular_a church_n may_v err_v but_o how_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n seleucia_n and_o remino_n miss_v it_o bishop_n it_o the_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n be_v 132._o at_o selculeucia_n 16â—_n at_o ariminum_n 400_o whereof_o above_o 300._o be_v catholic_a bishop_n where_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o lucifer_n whereof_o dial._n adver_v lucifer_n jerome_n complain_v the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o arrian_n which_o imperfection_n have_v hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o all_o counsel_n and_o church_n that_o proco_n that_o ep._n ad_fw-la proco_n nazianzen_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o say_v he_o never_o see_v any_o council_n have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o 4._o and_o adu_n profane_a now_o c._n 4._o vincentius_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o be_v blot_v with_o some_o new_a contagion_n so_o that_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n some_o of_o they_o convince_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o church_n own_o confession_n be_v drive_v in_o the_o point_n to_o come_v home_o unto_o us._n for_o thus_o write_v 60_o write_v turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl_n l._n 2_o c._n 91._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 60_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o which_o we_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n must_v thus_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n do_v so_o assist_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o some_o though_o not_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n do_v not_o the_o jesuite_n see_v here_o that_o though_o all_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o so_o that_o they_o come_v round_o home_o to_o we_o and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o deny_v it_o again_o therefore_o let_v the_o jesuite_n jar_n no_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n exposition_n and_o so_o we_o will_v both_o sit_v down_o friendly_a together_o at_o his_o foot_n await_v till_o either_o he_o or_o some_o other_o speak_v protestant_n again_o and_o so_o agree_v we_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v depend_v §_o 16._o the_o first_o condition_n therefore_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v infallible_a agree_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o other_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o may_v universal_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o point_n will_v easy_o be_v see_v after_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o further_o what_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v this_o true_a church_n for_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v assign_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n who_o according_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v by_o god_n his_o appointment_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o infallible_a truth_n there_o will_v no_o doubt_n remain_v but_o that_o their_o teach_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o since_o they_o be_v live_v man_n that_o can_v conform_v their_o teach_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o point_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v always_o visible_a or_o not_o the_o answer_n 1_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a agreee_v not_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o jesuite_n by_o the_o church_n mean_v 4_o mean_v see_v digress_v 16._o nu_fw-la 4_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o papist_n hold_v d._n hold_v propterea_fw-la enim_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la seu_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la prae_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la gr._n de_fw-fr val._n comment_n theol_n tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d._n the_o infalliblnes_n thereof_o consist_v in_o his_o authority_n that_o can_v err_v and_o nothing_o else_o neither_o can_v he_o assign_v any_o company_n or_o state_n of_o man_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o manifest_v her_o teach_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o in_o experience_n have_v err_v as_o we_o see_v in_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o she_o have_v use_v in_o teach_v we_o except_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 2_o next_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o next_o also_o yield_v which_o the_o jesuite_n now_o begin_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o can_v teach_v we_o universal_o in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o rule_n then_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o this_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n in_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n but_o borrow_v whatsoever_o she_o partake_v thereof_o though_o ult._n though_o igitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la boni_fw-la aâ—_n perficit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pleni_fw-la ac_fw-la solidi_fw-la id_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la implet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la implet_fw-la omne_fw-la pag._n 434._o ecclesia_fw-la aâ—unt_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tertimonium_fw-la exhibeat_fw-la divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la quis_fw-la
hoc_fw-la feratâ—_n pag_n 440._o tho._n bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ecc._n tom_n 2._o l._n 16._o c._n ult._n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v can_v ill_o digest_v this_o say_n 3_o and_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o question_n of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prove_v hereof_o i_o think_v be_v game_n fair_a and_o far_o off_o for_o when_o he_o have_v assign_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a visible_a which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v yet_o will_v there_o remain_v a_o doubt_n whether_o all_o the_o teach_n thereof_o have_v the_o condition_n mention_v for_o this_o visible_a company_n though_o live_a man_n that_o can_v conform_v their_o teach_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v yet_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n or_o want_v immediate_a authority_n to_o assure_v man_n conscience_n but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v have_v commission_n to_o teach_v no_o further_o than_o be_v write_v or_o may_v over_o see_v now_o and_o then_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v some_o point_n of_o manner_n in_o which_o case_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o may_v both_o fail_v in_o teach_v some_o truth_n sometime_o and_o the_o best_a teach_v will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a or_o certain_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v so_o that_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v the_o easiness_n and_o universality_n thereof_o in_o teach_v but_o sort_o and_o be_v a_o question_n not_o great_o needful_a for_o this_o place_n but_o that_o papist_n have_v a_o humour_n to_o be_v discourse_v thereof_o and_o love_n to_o make_v their_o people_n believe_v it_o trouble_v we_o ill_o as_o 15._o as_o upon_o 1._o tom._n 3_o 15._o the_o rhemist_n say_v this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o e_o gregory_n of_o valence_n 142._o valence_n comment_fw-fr theolog._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 142._o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a make_v heretic_n in_o ill_a case_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o go_v on_o and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o and_o always_o mark_v his_o reach_n that_o still_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v hereby_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n wherein_o it_o stand_v that_o at_o every_o trial_n pass_v between_o we_o her_o miserable_a child_n be_v enforce_v to_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n of_o your_o charity_n give_v our_o mother_n leave_v to_o be_v judge_v herself_o in_o the_o trial_n that_o she_o be_v not_o overthrow_v §_o 17._o this_o question_n i_o decide_v by_o this_o only_a conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o always_o be_v from_o christ_n his_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a this_o conclusion_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n must_v be_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o those_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o mention_v wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n continual_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n matth._n ult._n omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la which_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v unless_o the_o church_n without_o interruption_n be_v continual_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o church_n for_o any_o time_n day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o those_o year_n month_n and_o day_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n &_o consequent_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o church_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o confess_v the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o continue_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o against_o all_o papist_n whatsoever_o we_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o very_a faith_n we_o now_o profess_v have_v successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o interrupt_v so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n and_o confess_v 1.33_o confess_v dan._n 7.27_o psal_n 102.26_o mat._n 16.18_o luc._n 1.33_o the_o contrary_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n you_o see_v very_o sober_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v extinguish_v which_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o to_o make_v his_o friend_n believe_v that_o we_o think_v it_o may_v so_o 6._o so_o ann._n upon_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o &_o ap._n 12_o 6._o the_o rhemist_n write_v as_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n be_v know_v neither_o to_o friend_n nor_o foe_n and_o reinolds_n 445._o reinolds_n caluinoture_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 106._o &_o 107_o lutheranide_v toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la periisse_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n select_v l._n 6._o c._n 4._o p._n 445._o report_v we_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o fall_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o yea_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o very_a contrary_n and_o if_o our_o testy_a adversary_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o our_o profession_n but_o continue_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o charge_v we_o with_o opinion_n which_o we_o never_o hold_v then_o let_v they_o hearken_v what_o 13._o what_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccl._n mil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o a_o friend_n of_o their_o own_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n which_o stand_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o fail_v because_o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o can_v the_o question_n therefore_o be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n or_o not_o that_o in_o every_o age_n those_o congregation_n may_v evident_o be_v discern_v and_o point_v to_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o say_v not_o wherein_o though_o the_o jesuite_n will_v reason_v against_o we_o in_o the_o section_n follow_v and_o the_o papist_n general_o censure_v we_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v themselves_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o just_a trial_n in_o effect_n say_v as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o of_o their_o church_n that_o we_o do_v of_o we_o but_o that_o of_o very_a frowardness_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n invisible_a digression_n 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v no_o less_o concern_v this_o matter_n than_o we_o do_v 2_o indeed_o they_o set_v down_o enough_o in_o the_o question_n 13._o question_n bellar._n de_fw-fr eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o that_o god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n a_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o few_o people_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n 4._o kingdom_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la ro._n pout_v l._n 4._o c._n 4._o part_v whereof_o and_o always_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v visible_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o be_v visible_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o interest_n and_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 142._o câ—ster_n enchitid_n c._n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3_o c._n 2._o §_o atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la interest_n that_o this_o company_n perpetual_o hold_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o sensible_o as_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n so_o that_o at_o any_o time_n one_o may_v point_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o church_n 11.24_o church_n rhem._n upon_o act._n 11.24_o of_o the_o protestant_n invisible_a church_n they_o hear_v not_o one_o word_n thus_o they_o enlarge_v their_o sense_n when_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o their_o wealth_n to_o beguile_v the_o poor_a widow_n whereas_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v down_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o reckon_n and_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o we_o say_v of_o we_o 3_o for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extinguish_v or_o that_o it_o be_v always_o invisible_a or_o that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v see_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o hide_v from_o the_o faithful_a as_o
say_v that_o sometime_o it_o can_v neither_o itself_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v then_o since_o as_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n infallible_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v man_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o universal_o true_a that_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o thereby_o by_o degree_n to_o salvation_n for_o without_o these_o mean_n provide_v he_o know_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o know_v it_o impossible_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o since_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v that_o which_o he_o know_v impossible_a and_o much_o less_o almighty_a god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a &_o who_o will_n be_v always_o joyful_o join_v with_o some_o work_n or_o effect_v by_o which_o that_o which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o answer_n 1_o here_o the_o jesuit_n have_v lay_v down_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a the_o first_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n which_o itself_o be_v invisible_a thus_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o christ_n ordain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5.14_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o which_o argument_n neither_o of_o the_o part_n be_v true_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o every_o light_n be_v always_o visible_a so_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o 136.8_o because_o gen._n 1.16_o psal_n 136.8_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v great_a light_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strange_a eclipse_n so_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o may_v fail_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n as_o 19.10_o as_o 1._o reg._n 19.10_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n therefore_o 12.1.5.6_o therefore_o apo._n 12.1.5.6_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n which_o one_o while_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n she_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yea_o take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v 1260._o day_n and_o concern_v the_o pastor_n 3.6_o pastor_n micah_n 3.6_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v that_o night_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n for_o a_o divination_n the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o second_o though_o it_o be_v a_o light_n yet_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o know_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o light_n do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o but_o want_v either_o will_n or_o eye_n thereto_o as_o 16._o as_o 2._o reg._n 6_o 16._o the_o king_n of_o arams_n soldier_n see_v not_o the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v or_o possible_a with_o the_o mist_n of_o their_o own_o error_n or_o smoke_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v obscure_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n 9.1_o revelation_n apoc._n 9.1_o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o there_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o a_o smoke_n wherewith_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v so_o saint_n austin_n vincent_n austin_n ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n prope_fw-la fin_n &_o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n speak_v when_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n ungodly_a persecutor_n shall_v rage_v out_o of_o measure_n 2_o so_o then_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o light_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a or_o that_o the_o external_a appearance_n thereof_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o thus_o the_o papist_n grant_v their_o own_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o dark_a way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a detect_v and_o except_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n come_v between_o this_o inward_a light_n do_v also_o show_v itself_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o government_n so_o as_o no_o temporal_a state_n be_v more_o glorious_a or_o conspicuous_a which_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a light_n be_v right_o expound_v and_o observe_v the_o jesuite_n may_v find_v how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o sometime_o by_o eclipse_n it_o become_v invisible_a for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 3_o next_o the_o other_o proposition_n fail_v likewise_o for_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o these_o word_n math._n 5._o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o purpose_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v but_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o holiness_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o well_o it_o can_v be_v conceal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n visiblenesse_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v it_o with_o their_o teach_n as_o it_o be_v sun_n may_v be_v in_o the_o view_n thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n afterward_o with_o the_o pastor_n therein_o be_v suppress_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o enemy_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v personal_o affirm_v of_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o person_n they_o will_v stretch_v general_o to_o all_o 4_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n always_o visible_a be_v because_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o as_o 9_o as_o rat._n 9_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o fabricat_fw-la we_o eccum_fw-la quos_fw-la gyros_fw-la quas_fw-la rotas_fw-la fabricat_fw-la turn_v the_o wheel_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 16._o faith_n §_o 16._o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o show_v the_o teach_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_o easy_a and_o universal_a and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v assume_v but_o prove_v nevertheless_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o consider_v of_o for_o thus_o it_o stand_v that_o which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n
they_o and_o to_o no_o more_o the_o order_n be_v give_v tell_v the_o church_n beside_o this_o speech_n be_v like_a that_o of_o â—_o of_o cap._n 2._o v._o â—_o malachi_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o 11.50_o notwithstanding_o mat._n 5.21_o &_o inde_fw-la joh._n 11.50_o sometime_o they_o have_v no_o priest_n to_o ask_v and_o f_o otherwhiles_o such_o as_o they_o have_v want_v knowledge_n and_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v not_o law_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o obedience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o so_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v when_o the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o liberty_n and_o outward_a government_n but_o when_o the_o external_a state_n thereof_o and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n lie_v bury_v the_o altar_n forsake_v the_o church_n empty_a than_o it_o bind_v not_o because_o the_o mean_n fail_v neither_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o such_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n there_o yet_o this_o imply_v not_o any_o perpetual_a glory_n to_o that_o city_n it_o be_v also_o a_o law_n that_o every_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n and_o yet_o upon_o necessity_n it_o be_v omit_v forty_o year_n and_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o sometime_o none_o can_v discern_v the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o very_o wise_o esteem_v of_o thing_n hereby_o grant_v that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n can_v tell_v the_o church_n special_o if_o you_o add_v another_o point_n finem_fw-la point_n ema_n sa._n not_o in_o math._n 18.17_o fr._n victor_n relect_a 2._o parum_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o pastor_n only_o for_o they_o may_v be_v scatter_v or_o hide_v that_o we_o can_v have_v they_o ready_a to_o tell_v they_o every_o time_n a_o brother_n trespass_v last_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o confession_n for_o 18.20_o for_o math._n 18.20_o where_o the_o true_a professor_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n either_o all_o or_o a_o part_n and_o they_o so_o many_o as_o live_v together_o see_v and_o know_v one_o another_o and_o can_v tell_v the_o church_n though_o the_o world_n hear_v not_o their_o voice_n §_o 21._o four_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o once_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o wit_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o company_n which_o by_o their_o preach_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n of_o difference_n be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a then_o and_o not_o now_o the_o answer_n 1_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o once_o the_o sun_n be_v visible_a but_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o always_o for_o as_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o sun_n though_o sometime_o clear_a yet_o sometime_o may_v be_v eclipse_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o horizon_n so_o may_v there_o as_o evident_a difference_n be_v yield_v why_o the_o church_n afterward_o and_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o alike_o visible_a 4.2_o visible_a esa_n 2.3_o mic._n 4.2_o first_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o to_o begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n next_o persecution_n be_v not_o then_o so_o grievous_a as_o afterward_o they_o be_v three_o the_o apostasy_n foretell_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v but_o ensue_v long_o after_o which_o apostasy_n be_v the_o cloud_n that_o hide_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o another_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v true_a 61._o true_a alexand._n p_o 3._o qu._n ult._n nu_fw-la 5._o art_n 2._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la poâ—c_fw-la significasti_fw-la durand_n â—at_a l._n 6._o c._n 72_o nu_fw-la 25._o turrecren_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 61._o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o jesuite_n argument_n here_o will_v fall_v and_o our_o church_n at_o the_o worst_a have_v always_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o then_o it_o be_v for_o as_o for_o this_o present_a time_n and_o age_n we_o think_v it_o 606._o it_o hem_o fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la germani_n angli_fw-la scoti_n bohemi_n vngari_n dani_n succi_n gotthi_n noâ—uegienses_fw-la prusli_n lithuam_fw-la livonij_fw-la eo_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la peâ—uenerint_fw-la tho._n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl._n l._n 19_o c._n 1._o pag._n 606._o as_o visible_a all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n think_v we_o hold_v otherwise_o he_o be_v deceive_v §_o 22._o five_o the_o only_a reason_n and_o ground_n by_o which_o heretic_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a be_v because_o they_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o good_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o parable_n wherein_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o floor_n wherein_o be_v mix_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n mat._n 3._o and_o to_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v gather_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a mat._n 13._o and_o to_o a_o marriage_n to_o which_o come_v good_a and_o bad_a matth._n 22._o and_o to_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o five_o be_v foolish_a and_o exclude_v from_o the_o celestial_a marriage_n mat._n 25._o this_o also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 5._o command_v they_o to_o expel_v a_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v good_a the_o answer_n 1_o here_o the_o jesuite_n gross_o bewray_v either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n whereupon_o heretic_n hold_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o the_o question_n between_o we_o now_o be_v about_o the_o invisiblenesse_n not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o the_o militant_a as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n show_v where_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n make_v the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v sometime_o hide_a from_o the_o world_n for_o our_o proper_a ground_n be_v these_o 3.7_o these_o luc._n 18.8_o â—_o thes_n 2.3_o apoc_fw-la 9.1_o &_o 12.6_o &_o 13_o 3.7_o the_o prophecy_n and_o 21._o and_o 1._o reg._n 19.2_o reg._n 2.2_o chron_n 15.3_o &_o 28.20_o 24.2_o reg._n 21._o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o experience_n of_o time_n and_o event_n show_v it_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v whereas_o the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o point_n that_o we_o confess_v hypocrite_n may_v also_o in_o secret_a profess_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o this_o invisible_a church_n let_v he_o therefore_o recall_v his_o oversight_n and_o forbear_v these_o forgery_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o steal_v away_o of_o their_o affection_n that_o know_v not_o how_o thing_n stand_v between_o us._n 2_o indeed_o another_o position_n of_o we_o that_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n every_o member_n whereof_o be_v save_v be_v invisible_a and_o consist_v not_o of_o any_o external_a assembly_n that_o we_o see_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o it_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n untrue_o say_v on_o this_o alone_a we_o have_v other_o ground_n beside_o first_o because_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o earthly_a eye_n see_v or_o know_v next_o no_o man_n know_v god_n elect_v yet_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o very_a catholic_a church_n three_o all_o the_o person_n and_o
sun_n which_o yield_v light_n to_o other_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v the_o church_n may_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a appear_v by_o the_o 49._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o in_o this_o confusion_n it_o can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v austin_n say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o unity_n but_o through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v my_o brethren_n shall_v i_o show_v you_o the_o church_n with_o my_o finger_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v not_o so_o great_a a_o hill_n which_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v against_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o boast_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o but_o among_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v not_o see_v it_o all_o over_o africa_n see_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o plain_a as_o a_o mountain_n or_o a_o candle_n light_v which_o we_o grant_v and_o against_o the_o papist_n affirm_v of_o our_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n but_o his_o word_n imply_v not_o that_o this_o visible_a estate_n thereof_o so_o manifest_a in_o his_o time_n can_v no_o time_n be_v hide_v for_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v not_o visible_a at_o every_o time_n as_o in_o a_o great_a mist_n or_o in_o the_o night_n neither_o be_v the_o sun_n always_o alike_o clear_a or_o in_o one_o horizon_n neither_o can_v 6.16_o can_v 2._o reg._n 6.16_o the_o aramite_n see_v the_o hill_n itself_o where_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o therefore_o augustine_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o particular_a time_n and_o not_o stretch_v to_o all_o time_n alike_o for_o he_o be_v blind_a which_o at_o noon_n day_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n light_n but_o the_o sun_n may_v set_v or_o be_v eclipse_v and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o as_o himself_o speak_v plain_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o will_v give_v we_o their_o true_a meaning_n vincent_n meaning_n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v obscure_v sometime_o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o offence_n may_v shadow_v it_o hesych_n it_o ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n it_o shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a rage_n of_o ungodly_a persecutor_n 10._o persecutor_n enâ—rrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 10._o it_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o may_v be_v hide_v yea_o 4._o yea_o de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o so_o obscure_v that_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o this_o he_o think_v may_v befall_v the_o church_n sometime_o whatsoever_o the_o light_n or_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o donatist_n in_o which_o distress_n she_o abide_v not_o always_o but_o find_v deliverance_n again_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o liberty_n be_v come_v as_o herself_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 8._o prophet_n cap._n 7._o v._n 8._o michaiah_n rejoice_v not_o o_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o be_o fall_v for_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o though_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o light_n §_o 24._o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v which_o company_n in_o particular_a of_o those_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o all_o point_v we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o question_n propound_v in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o exceed_v profitable_a but_o even_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o we_o or_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o right_a church_n therefore_o we_o for_o our_o part_n answer_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o the_o jesuite_n mislike_v and_o reason_v against_o in_o the_o seven_o next_o section_n but_o mark_v his_o drift_n d._n drift_n quis_fw-la erit_fw-la sinis_fw-la contendendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la authorâ—tas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o iundè_fw-la cognita_fw-la tam_fw-la quam_fw-la iudex_fw-la in_o doctrinae_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la interponatur_fw-la greg._n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 149._o light_v d._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o authority_n advance_v by_o other_o mean_n she_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o reach_n that_o papist_n have_v in_o deny_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o if_o they_o venture_v hard_o for_o it_o the_o booty_n will_v recompense_v the_o charge_n if_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o in_o digression_n 18._o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o 2_o the_o which_o while_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v i_o think_v he_o deal_v exceed_v rash_o for_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o his_o fellow_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o also_o have_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o that_o so_o the_o unity_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o his_o discourse_n may_v appear_v the_o better_a which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o of_o his_o senior_n against_o he_o who_o think_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o good_a note_n too_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n nosce_fw-la collen_n enchir._n christianae_n institut_fw-la in_o synod_n col._n p_o 22._o §._o tertio_fw-la haec_fw-la nosce_fw-la in_o a_o provincial_a council_n determine_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v sincere_a evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o that_o in_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o 34._o and_o antididagm_n cap._n the_o cathol_a eccl._n p._n 34._o in_o another_o book_n they_o write_v the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v discern_v there_o be_v four_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a tradition_n the_o next_o be_v the_o right_a and_o uniform_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n villavincentius_fw-la praefat_fw-la villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-fr rat_n stud_n theol._n praefat_fw-la say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n visible_a be_v special_o know_v and_o see_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sign_n engrave_v and_o perpetual_o clean_v to_o it_o hosius_n 26._o hosius_n confess_v petrico_fw-it c._n 20._o p_o 26._o say_v there_o be_v which_o will_v have_v no_o more_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o two_o viz._n sincere_a doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o stapleton_n 22._o stapleton_n princip_n doct_v l._n 1._o c._n 22._o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o a_o very_a clear_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a minister_n these_o man_n think_v and_o other_o more_z may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n
know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v know_v it_o no_o way_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n also_o have_v in_o schism_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v receive_v assurance_n of_o faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n else_o if_o they_o look_v to_o other_o matter_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n they_o in_o c._n 7._o math._n he_o say_v a_o man_n fruit_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o christian_a man_n straightway_o consider_v that_o if_o his_o confession_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n command_v then_o be_v he_o a_o false_a christian_a for_o christ_n have_v refer_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o the_o confession_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n have_v leave_v write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o they_o wherein_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o 2._o in_o libre_fw-la con_v tâ—_n petilianun_n donatist_n epistol_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o book_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v the_o church_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n 3._o body_n cap._n 3._o let_v not_o these_o speech_n be_v hear_v among_o we_o this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o stand_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o which_o we_o bring_v one_o against_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a book_n but_o aliunde_fw-la because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o man_n teach_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n cap._n 16._o therefore_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o every_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o false_a miracle_n because_o god_n word_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v we_o ready_a against_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o i_o inquire_v the_o church_n itself_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n let_v he_o then_o show_v i_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o so_o show_v it_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o fellow_n have_v say_v it_o or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o this_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o some_o other_o have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o dead_a or_o because_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v there_o or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v either_o as_o the_o device_n of_o liar_n or_o as_o no_o better_a than_o the_o miracle_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v report_v or_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o wonder_n do_v among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o beware_v the_o more_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n or_o not_o let_v they_o declare_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o all_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n think_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o so_o earnest_o revoke_v the_o donatist_n from_o all_o other_o course_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o faith_n alone_o consent_v with_o they_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o 166._o in_o epist_n 166._o another_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v the_o church_n §_o 25._o i_o prove_v it_o because_o by_o true_a faith_n either_o be_v mean_v true_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o point_n or_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o point_n only_o for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v truth_n in_o some_o point_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v needs_o learn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o we_o do_v not_o think_v every_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v only_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o 2.19_o but_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.19_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o such_o truth_n deliver_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o such_o heresy_n avoid_v as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n whereby_o all_o church_n and_o profession_n may_v be_v try_v and_o we_o mean_v it_o when_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v that_o any_o visible_a church_n teach_v this_o truth_n so_o infallible_o that_o it_o err_v in_o nothing_o we_o think_v and_o 15._o and_o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o befall_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v hold_v the_o faith_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o pure_o it_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o wood_n upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o some_o therein_o and_o some_o article_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n may_v be_v believe_v not_o so_o clear_o as_o 20.25_o as_o mark_n 16_o 14._o luc._n 24_o 5.11.12.21.25.37_o joh._n 20.25_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n not_o well_o understand_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o befall_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n thereby_o take_v from_o it_o but_o abide_v â—ufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o say_v 2._o say_v bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccl._n c._n 2._o that_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o when_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o
be_v as_o ready_a to_o obey_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o neither_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v nor_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o be_v another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v befall_v the_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26._o because_o a_o mark_n whereby_o a_o thing_n may_v and_o must_v be_v know_v must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v by_o that_o mark_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v that_o thing_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o help_n by_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n at_o least_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o hard_a then_o to_o know_v and_o assign_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n require_v learning_n whereby_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n beside_o judgement_n to_o discuss_v and_o weigh_v prudent_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n oâ—_n both_o part_n that_o upon_o this_o ponder_a of_o reason_n they_o may_v prudent_o conclude_v which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n moreover_o they_o must_v have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a rule_n and_o reason_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o these_o help_n or_o who_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o as_o for_o the_o unlearned_a they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o diverse_a mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a sufficient_o to_o examine_v the_o worth_n of_o every_o reason_n neither_o be_v all_o such_o as_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v singular_o illuminate_v &_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n his_o spirit_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o can_v they_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o that_o most_o strong_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v now_o for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n which_o esay_n as_o do_v foretell_v cap._n 35._o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o direct_a that_o even_a fool_n to_o wit_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o it_o haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o thing_n itself_o otherwise_o it_o help_v we_o not_o in_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_a the_o church_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v learning_n judgement_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n sufficient_o have_v but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o direct_a way_n esa_n 35.8_o therefore_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o to_o assign_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o people_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o cause_n as_o it_o go_v before_o his_o effect_n so_o be_v it_o more_o apparent_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o better_o know_v to_o our_o judgement_n then_o the_o effect_n aristotle_n say_v 2._o say_v analy_n post_n cap._n 2._o cause_n be_v both_o before_o their_o effect_n and_o better_o know_v and_o thraet_n and_o ibid._n &_o metaph_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o plato_n in_o thraet_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n yea_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o first_o and_o best_a know_v which_o be_v further_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o near_a our_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o because_o it_o come_v first_o to_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o necessity_n i_o must_v see_v it_o afore_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v there_o or_o not_o for_o though_o that_o company_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o the_o church_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o my_o sense_n yet_o have_v i_o no_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o company_n so_o qualify_v until_o i_o know_v the_o faith_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a i_o see_v indeed_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o here_o much_o of_o their_o greatness_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o be_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o and_o the_o faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v than_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v a_o say_n which_o if_o this_o jesuite_n will_v receive_v may_v determine_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v indeed_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 15._o church_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccl_n c._n 15._o say_v bellarmine_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o prâ—fesseth_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o do_v evident_o know_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o rather_o believe_v this_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o most_o assure_a faith_n in_o which_o word_n this_o jesuites_n assumption_n be_v thus_o disprove_v that_o whereupon_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n so_o to_o be_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v &_o soon_o to_o be_v see_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o soon_o know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o again_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o 10.17_o but_o rom._n 10.17_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n i_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n come_v soon_o and_o easy_o to_o my_o understanding_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o church_n be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o faith_n yet_o as_o thing_n depend_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o the_o faith_n be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o trial_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n for_o either_o of_o we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o first_o we_o have_v prove_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o attempt_v this_o if_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o plain_a than_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 2._o
whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n faith_n he_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o thus_o he_o prove_v it_o they_o which_o examine_v the_o particular_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o with_o authority_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v make_v themselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o like_n and_o censure_n before_o the_o judgement_n definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o late_a be_v absurd_a consider_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wise_a learned_a and_o free_a from_o error_n mat._n 28.20_o john_n 14.16_o &_o 16.13_o ergo_fw-la the_o former_a be_v also_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o accept_v that_o which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o in_o our_o conceit_n seem_v right_a and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o dislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o conformable_a neither_o do_v we_o admit_v any_o private_a conceit_n of_o any_o man_n as_o the_o jesuite_n untrue_o sugge_v but_o all_o authority_n thus_o expound_v we_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v and_o here_o i_o affirm_v against_o his_o odious_a suggestion_n that_o not_o we_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o presumption_n of_o who_o they_o write_v 7._o write_v sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit_v 7._o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n proposuit_fw-la earth_n innocent_n 3._o the_o concess_n praebendae_fw-la c._n proposuit_fw-la and_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o power_n he_o may_v by_o right_a dispense_n beyond_o all_o right_n ius_o right_n gloss_n ibid._n §._o supra_fw-la ius_o even_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o canon_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o vow_n and_o oath_n 1_o oath_n sum._n angel_n voce_fw-mi papa_n nu_fw-la 1_o and_o against_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v a_o provident_a father_n in_o his_o family_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n general_a commissary_n assume_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n final_o gl_n final_o de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la episc_n c._n quanto_fw-la in_o gl_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a judgement_n that_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v no_o sense_n because_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 833._o that_o cusan_a ep_v 2._o pag._n 833._o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o alter_v as_o the_o time_n alter_v 857._o alter_v id._n ep_v 7._o pag._n 857._o so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v expound_v one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o hostieni_n another_o alu._n pelag._n de_fw-fr planct_v eccles_n l._n 1._o art_n 6._o ex_fw-la hostieni_n neither_o may_v any_o council_n judge_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o if_o in_o any_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v judge_v against_o he_o yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v they_o that_o attribute_v all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o their_o pope_n who_o alone_o they_o make_v judge_v of_o all_o in_o my_o mind_n may_v very_o ill_o upbraid_v other_o with_o assume_v authority_n to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n 2_o but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n 5.21_o man_n 1._o thess_n 5.21_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o 2.2_o he_o luc._n 1.4_o col._n 2.2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o which_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o man_n and_o when_o a_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n reject_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o church_n as_o great_a and_o good_a as_o the_o roman_a catholic_a his_o conceit_n herein_o be_v not_o private_a as_o private_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o other_o and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n may_v judge_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v joh._n 7.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 17.11_o myself_o act._n 17.11_o and_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n since_o and_o their_o person_n more_o holy_a and_o wise_a than_o any_o that_o have_v live_v after_o they_o 3_o therefore_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v examine_v be_v thus_o expound_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n be_v false_a wherein_o he_o say_v they_o which_o examine_v whether_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_a make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n prefer_v their_o private_a conceit_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o examine_v and_o judge_v not_o by_o their_o own_o private_a humour_n but_o by_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n 48._o god_n joh._n 12_o 48._o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o by_o reason_n 40._o reason_n joh._n 12_o 40._o the_o unbeliever_n have_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n teach_v because_o else_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o have_v true_a faith_n 2.2_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o there_o be_v so_o many_o opinion_n 33._o opinion_n in_o act._n hom_n 33._o say_v that_o see_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o tell_v i_o have_v thou_o any_o wit_n or_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n part_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v say_v not_o i_o be_o a_o scholar_n and_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n i_o can_v condemn_v no_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n etc._n etc._n basil_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v ethic._n definit_a 72._o pag._n 432._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o reject_v the_o contrary_n and_o gerson_n one_o of_o his_o own_o side_n 5._o side_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctr_n part_n 1._o conâ—ess_n 5._o write_v the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o everyone_v that_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v 4_o and_o in_o all_o this_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o put_v in_o practice_n which_o be_v never_o mislike_v till_o a_o church_n arise_v who_o silver_n be_v dross_n and_o milk_n poison_n may_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o prefer_v a_o private_a man_n judgement_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a or_o strong_o conceit_v of_o himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n church_n herein_o he_o say_v excellent_a well_o but_o will_v he_o expound_v the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wit_n and_o conceit_n and_o will_v he_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o be_v it_o absurd_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n before_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o
have_v he_o say_v so_o for_o 5.39_o for_o joh._n 5.39_o our_o saviour_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n try_v though_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o unpossible_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o espy_v a_o error_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o best_a church_n that_o be_v in_o which_o case_n he_o may_v judge_v the_o church_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o 10._o as_o panormit_fw-la &_o gerson_n who_o word_n you_o have_v digress_v 15._o nu_fw-la 10._o some_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v not_o and_o out_o of_o question_n i_o think_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a papist_n to_o be_v whole_o of_o this_o mind_n in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v call_v in_o question_n again_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o their_o church_n think_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o question_n unless_o we_o be_v also_o sure_a the_o end_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n of_o these_o day_n to_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n clean_o against_o the_o original_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o show_v they_o mislike_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v and_o help_v themselves_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o gloss_n against_o the_o text_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n forbid_v the_o cup_n yet_o ouandus_fw-la a_o late_a friar_n 221._o friar_n breviloqu_n in_o 4._o d._n 9_o prop._n 6._o pag._n 221._o write_v that_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v that_o may_v fall_v out_o it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v the_o cup_n then_o deny_v it_o and_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o and_o 3._o and_o refert_fw-la bel_n de_fw-fr iustifica_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o catharinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o compsa_n maintain_v against_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n whereas_o that_o council_n 9_o council_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 9_o determine_v the_o contrary_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n a_o great_a clerk_n 33._o clerk_n bibl._n l._n 1._o p._n 33._o have_v reject_v as_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o seven_o last_o chapter_n of_o hester_n 4._o hester_n sess_n 4._o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n approve_v for_o canonical_a which_o these_o man_n will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o their_o church_n to_o examine_v her_o teach_n 5_o and_o whereas_o he_o object_v further_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wise_a learned_a virtuous_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o teach_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o ill_n befit_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n for_o 4._o for_o digress_v 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v show_v that_o his_o church_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o pope_n sole_a person_n they_o in_o any_o great_a company_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o follow_v not_o the_o learning_n or_o virtue_n of_o any_o company_n but_o the_o pope_n bare_a will_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o learned_a papist_n may_v both_o err_v and_o be_v as_o vicious_a foolish_a and_o unlearned_a as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n with_o her_o prerogative_n can_v do_v a_o papist_n no_o good_a until_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v the_o church_n again_o next_o though_o the_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o no_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o teach_v be_v examine_v neither_o can_v we_o know_v they_o for_o such_o till_o we_o have_v try_v their_o teach_n for_o 6.9_o for_o job_n 32_o 6.9_o wise_a man_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o child_n with_o reverence_n may_v admonish_v even_o his_o father_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v 5._o be_v §._o 14._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o i_o have_v declare_v already_o and_o the_o jesuite_n may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n by_o this_o sign_n that_o the_o very_a person_n and_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o christ_n mean_v those_o word_n have_v their_o error_n for_o all_o that_o but_o suppose_v the_o church_n doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o such_o promise_n be_v indeed_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o because_o till_o that_o be_v do_v it_o can_v of_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o for_o no_o man_n say_v we_o must_v prove_v thing_n already_o certain_a but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a till_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n than_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o let_v he_o give_v you_o a_o sound_a distinction_n and_o say_v direct_o what_o presumption_n it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o why_o a_o injury_n to_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o try_v her_o unity_n sanctity_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n or_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o she_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o former_a which_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n say_v be_v she_o any_o properly_a or_o fully_a than_o they_o §_o 31._o but_o you_o may_v perhaps_o object_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o appertain_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n but_o in_o general_n will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o every_o one_o that_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v try_v those_o spirit_n not_o that_o every_o simple_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o try_v they_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v try_v they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v the_o spirit_n do_v appertain_v to_o wit_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v put_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la ventâ—_n doctrinae_fw-la ephes_n 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o like_o little_a one_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o those_o that_o boast_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n which_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o also_o this_o trial_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v nor_o presumptuous_o judge_v or_o it_o any_o more_o but_o obedient_o submit_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o declare_v and_o therefore_o our_o only_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v out_o those_o mark_n and_o property_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v but_o in_o all_o point_n obedient_o believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o but_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o saint_n john_n bid_v not_o every_o man_n do_v this_o but_o only_o the_o pastor_n whereto_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o though_o not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n
church_n perform_v not_o for_o first_o themselves_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v by_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o unaware_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o free_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v find_v and_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v therein_o be_v know_v soon_o and_o better_o than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o we_o till_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v note_v because_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o former_a section_n weary_v himself_o with_o strive_v against_o we_o and_o use_v much_o diligence_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o competent_a mark_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o yet_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o come_v home_o to_o we_o and_o in_o his_o first_o word_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o gainsay_v and_o so_o free_o revoke_v all_o his_o former_a argument_n 2_o next_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o property_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o and_o therefore_o the_o unlikely_a of_o a_o thousand_o to_o be_v mark_n thereof_o for_o leâ—ic_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavoâ—in_n leâ—ic_fw-la they_o be_v not_o always_o inseparable_o and_o incommunicable_o find_v therein_o that_o be_v such_o as_o at_o all_o time_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o want_v antiquity_n and_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n it_o have_v sometime_o be_v without_o unity_n and_o universality_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o false_a church_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a show_n of_o all_o four_o that_o no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v they_o but_o by_o retire_v to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o chrysostome_n imperf_n chrysostome_n hom._n 49._o in_o math._n open_a imperf_n write_v thus_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n may_v also_o have_v in_o schism_n they_o have_v church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n the_o the_o book_n not_o the_o doctrine_n sacred_a scripture_n yea_o bishop_n and_o other_o degree_n of_o clergy_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o 24.5.23_o yea_o a_o pretence_n of_o christ_n as_o math._n 24.5.23_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v know_v which_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o such_o a_o confusion_n to_o do_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o unity_n s._n basil_n dei_fw-la basil_n aschet_fw-mi prooem_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o find_v much_o unity_n among_o all_o other_o profession_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v great_a strife_n and_o vehement_a dissension_n and_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o distract_v with_o all_o contrariety_n of_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o succession_n nazianzen_n athan_n nazianzen_n de_fw-fr laud_fw-la athan_n say_v this_o be_v proper_o succession_n to_o succeed_v in_o godliness_n for_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o contrary_a faith_n must_v be_v repute_v contrary_a to_o the_o succession_n and_o facile_fw-la and_o d._n 40._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o occupy_v their_o room_n but_o which_o do_v their_o work_n of_o holiness_n supra_fw-la holiness_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v in_o former_a time_n one_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n church_n by_o her_o manner_n when_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n either_o all_o or_o many_o be_v holy_a but_o now_o christian_n be_v either_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o heretic_n or_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v more_o continency_n find_v among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n then_o among_o christian_n and_o again_o math._n again_o hom._n 4._o in_o math._n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o holiness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v in_o truth_n the_o servant_n of_o satan_n may_v have_v in_o likeness_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v he_o that_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a that_o be_v chaste_a and_o give_v alm_n that_o fast_o and_o do_v every_o good_a deed_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o these_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v the_o devil_n bring_v in_o to_o seduce_v we_o that_o a_o confusion_n be_v make_v between_o good_a and_o counterfeit_n simple_a man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o goodness_n in_o deed_n and_o goodness_n in_o show_n while_o they_o seek_v the_o good_n servant_n of_o god_n may_v light_v upon_o the_o devil_n seducement_n 3_o and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o jesuite_n what_o leisure_n he_o will_v though_o otherwise_o any_o reader_n may_v perceive_v he_o take_v himself_o leisure_n enough_o that_o pen_v this_o discourse_n and_o though_o brief_o in_o show_n yet_o in_o sum_n and_o effect_n have_v couch_v whatsoever_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o papist_n write_v concern_v the_o matter_n question_v but_o yet_o give_v he_o a_o long_a day_n he_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n make_v it_o infallible_o sure_a that_o his_o roman_a catholic_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o himself_o know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n de_n not_o eccl._n cap._n 3._o speak_v of_o these_o very_a mark_n confess_v they_o make_v it_o not_o evident_o true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n but_o evident_o probable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o his_o set_a countenance_n yet_o know_v well_o enough_o these_o his_o mark_n bring_v probability_n but_o no_o certainty_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o papist_n of_o learning_n will_v grant_v they_o be_v no_o mark_n at_o all_o but_o when_o they_o concur_v with_o true_a faith_n whereas_o they_o say_v express_o 18._o express_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n comment_n theol._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 18._o that_o among_o whosoever_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v ecclesiam_fw-la hold_v ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la constare_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thereby_o it_o be_v know_v the_o church_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n may_v show_v his_o skill_n in_o fit_v his_o four_o mark_n to_o his_o roman_a church_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n until_o he_o try_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v easy_o say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o company_n stand_v in_o opposition_n since_o luther_n time_n &_o divide_v into_o particular_a sect_n §_o 33._o first_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o or_o uniform_a in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o vari_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n now_o hold_v one_o thing_n than_o another_o the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o at_o jar_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v three_o in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v 83._o acknowledge_v luc._n pinel_n thes_n vademont_n thes_n 83._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o same_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o the_o scripture_n more_o full_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v one_o first_o because_o 4.4_o because_o ephes_n 4.4_o it_o be_v from_o one_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o one_o soul_n quicken_v and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n next_o 4.15_o next_o eph._n 4.15_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o three_o 12.5_o three_o eph._n 4.5_o rom._n 12.5_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o society_n partake_v the_o same_o doctrine_n sacrament_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o which_o unity_n if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v show_v to_o be_v want_v among_o we_o good_a reason_n the_o game_n be_v his_o but_o for_o the_o do_v hereof_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o vary_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v true_a demonstration_n that_o the_o variance_n be_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v change_v with_o time_n and_o person_n the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o say_v confident_o but_o show_v not_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o purgation_n name_v europe_n name_v a_o book_n so_o call_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o every_o shop_n and_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o several_a protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n wherein_o
the_o particular_a church_n set_v down_o and_o name_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o which_o confession_n if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v to_o jar_n as_o he_o say_v in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o content_a you_o believe_v he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o papistry_n be_v first_o abolish_v have_v alter_v one_o article_n of_o the_o present_a faith_n now_o profess_v 2_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v jar_n among_o we_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v and_o for_o trial_n thereof_o we_o challenge_v all_o the_o seminary_n this_o day_n in_o england_n from_o who_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o fall_n out_o be_v not_o hide_v that_o these_o jar_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o any_o contrariety_n between_o church_n and_o church_n but_o only_o they_o be_v quarrel_n and_o dissension_n between_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n itself_o guilty_a of_o every_o fault_n commit_v by_o any_o private_a man_n therein_o no_o more_o than_o a_o civil_a state_n order_v by_o good_a law_n and_o wholesome_a government_n can_v be_v discredit_v by_o some_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n that_o now_o and_o then_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a he_o say_v that_o scarce_o three_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n for_o that_o breach_n which_o be_v be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o word_n imply_v but_o only_o touch_v some_o particular_a man_n in_o matter_n not_o concern_v faith_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o uphold_v her_o government_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o our_o enemy_n have_v take_v infinite_a pain_n to_o collect_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o these_o our_o suppose_a dissension_n but_o how_o have_v they_o speed_v in_o the_o journey_n what_o have_v they_o perform_v the_o mountain_n travel_v and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o mouse_n for_o one_o part_n of_o these_o dissension_n be_v false_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o fury_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o drunken_a man_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o their_o giddiness_n speak_v of_o thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o as_o the_o impression_n be_v in_o their_o idle_a fancy_n another_o part_n be_v not_o the_o jar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o some_o few_o therein_o whereof_o the_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o dissension_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o strife_n about_o ceremony_n kindle_v and_o nourish_v special_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o secret_n papist_n lurk_v as_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n among_o we_o wherein_o if_o any_o among_o we_o have_v exceed_v yet_o 16.51_o yet_o ezek._n 16.51_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justifi_v we_o again_o where_o neither_o three_o learned_a man_n nor_o three_o pope_n can_v be_v give_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o point_n but_o as_o platina_n vi_fw-la platina_n in_o steph._n vi_fw-la write_v this_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o manner_n that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v either_o infringe_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a and_o papist_n annot._n papist_n d._n 40._o si_fw-mi pap._n edit_fw-la gregorian_n in_o annot._n desire_v to_o fetch_v religion_n rather_o from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o holy_a writ_n can_v but_o change_v as_o they_o have_v change_v 3_o therefore_o the_o discord_n among_o we_o be_v of_o no_o high_a degree_n we_o say_v as_o prudentius_n a_o christian_a poet_n say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o time_n psychom_n time_n concordia_fw-la laesa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la defensa_fw-la fide_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sospe_n germanam_fw-la comitata_fw-la fidem_fw-la sva_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ridet_fw-la psychom_n it_o have_v receive_v some_o hurt_n but_o be_v defend_v by_o faith_n her_o sister_n in_o who_o company_n be_v safe_o come_v home_o she_o laugh_v at_o her_o wound_n and_o though_o we_o excuse_v not_o the_o opposition_n of_o any_o who_o as_o k_o the_o twin_n of_o rebecca_n shake_v each_o other_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n whereby_o she_o be_v make_v afraid_a and_o her_o burden_n become_v heavy_a and_o painefull_a to_o she_o yet_o let_v not_o our_o enemy_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o 25.22_o this_o gen._n 25.22_o for_o rebecca_n the_o church_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a &_o god_n shall_v give_v she_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o make_v she_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n after_o all_o her_o sorrow_n who_o child_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o vary_v yea_o reproach_n one_o another_o yet_o so_o do_v cyril_n and_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilus_n jerome_n and_o ruffin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n why_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o passion_n they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v both_o for_o two_o brother_n be_v in_o choler_n may_v one_o renounce_v the_o other_o yet_o still_o they_o remain_v brother_n for_o all_o that_o and_o their_o angry_a word_n proceed_v not_o of_o judgement_n but_o of_o choler_n theb._n choler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeschyl_n sept._n ad_fw-la theb._n can_v make_v void_v the_o band_n of_o nature_n digression_n 21._o show_v that_o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v now_o and_o then_o be_v trouble_v with_o contention_n as_o great_a as_o be_v now_o among_o us._n 4_o and_o because_o our_o enemy_n may_v hope_v by_o urge_v these_o contention_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o discredit_v our_o profession_n they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a or_o entire_a but_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v blemish_v with_o dissension_n yea_o miserable_o rend_v in_o sunder_o with_o the_o inconsiderate_a strife_n of_o her_o own_o child_n saint_n paul_n 16.17_o paul_n rom._n 16.17_o testify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v therein_o which_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o corinth_n he_o 3.3_o he_o 1._o cor._n 3.3_o say_v there_o be_v among_o they_o envy_v strife_n and_o contention_n some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n and_o he_o 11.19_o he_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o write_v to_o they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a so_o 15.39_o so_o act._n 15.39_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yea_o 2.11_o yea_o gal._n 2.11_o paul_n and_o peter_n have_v their_o jar_n so_o polycrates_n and_o victor_n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n theophilus_n and_o epiphanius_n hierome_n and_o ruffin_n paulinus_n and_o meletius_n leo_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n all_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v at_o extreme_a contention_n one_o with_o another_o inde_fw-la another_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5_o c._n 23._o &_o inde_fw-la niceph._n l._n 4_o c._n 37._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o strife_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n be_v such_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o dionysio_n other_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 7_o c._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n sabrat_n council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypt._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 75_o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o dionysio_n the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n breed_v the_o like_a broil_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o cyprian_a dionysius_n and_o firmilianus_n three_o metropolitan_n with_o the_o most_o bishop_n in_o africa_n egypt_n cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o cilicia_n on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o entangle_v in_o this_o opposition_n but_o the_o broil_n stir_v up_o by_o theophilus_n against_o chrysostome_n be_v more_o than_o tragical_a and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o thus_o contend_v in_o this_o variance_n theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v chief_a against_o chrysostome_n and_o with_o they_o join_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o they_o fancy_v the_o event_n be_v this_o 21._o this_o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o chrysostome_n lose_v both_o his_o bishopric_n and_o life_n in_o banishment_n 13_o banishment_n niâ—eph_n l._n 13._o c._n 13_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o most_o grievous_o curse_v one_o another_o 21._o another_o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o &_o niceph._n l._n 13._o cap._n 17._o &_o 21._o many_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o take_n of_o part_n 262._o part_n sozo_n l._n
the_o qq_n of_o the_o armenian_n armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n marsilius_n and_o occam_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o secular_a priest_n of_o late_a among_o we_o one_o against_o another_o catharinus_n against_o caietan_n of_o who_o 11._o who_o loc._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o canus_n again_o give_v this_o censure_n he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o busy_a in_o carp_a at_o other_o and_o mark_v not_o that_o himself_o while_o he_o reprehend_v caietan_n do_v many_o time_n and_o fowl_o err_v this_o caietan_n though_o he_o be_v tho._n be_v reverendiss_n thomae_fw-la de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n caie_n s._n ro._n eccl_n card._n theol._n doctoris_fw-la absolu_fw-la tissimi_fw-la the_o title_n set_v before_o his_o comment_n upon_o tho._n repute_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o his_o time_n quaesita_fw-la time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o opusc_n ad_fw-la diversorum_fw-la quaesita_fw-la &_o much_o seek_v unto_o for_o resolution_n of_o difficult_a question_n yet_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o andrad_n defence_n trid._n l._n 2._o they_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lutheran_n 1523._o lutheran_n suay_v to_o 3._o d._n 60_o s_o 1._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o new_a print_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tho._n with_o the_o old_a edition_n print_v at_o venice_n an._n 1523._o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cause_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o a_o new_a impression_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n so_o catharinus_n and_o soto_n have_v write_v vehement_o against_o each_o other_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n papist_n such_o as_o be_v pighius_fw-la gropper_n bayus_n peresius_n cassander_n hosius_n almain_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o their_o time_n some_o three_o or_o four_o score_n year_n since_o be_v the_o best_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v then_o hold_v but_o now_o the_o jesuit_n scornful_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o confute_v they_o who_o know_v not_o 3._o not_o de_fw-fr great_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v bellarmine_n that_o pighius_fw-la in_o many_o point_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v by_o read_v caluin_n book_n and_o of_o gropper_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o collen_n he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v their_o book_n have_v need_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v deal_v one_o by_o another_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o book_n of_o stapleton_n bellarmine_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n suarez_n vasquez_n molina_n baronius_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n then_o to_o confute_v one_o another_o opinion_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o question_n depend_v as_o variable_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o schoolman_n 18_o and_o if_o any_o think_v i_o wrong_v they_o by_o report_v these_o thing_n untrue_o of_o they_o i_o demand_v why_o have_v they_o raze_v &_o purge_v so_o many_o of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v their_o own_o doctor_n why_o have_v they_o put_v out_o that_o which_o they_o write_v and_o put_v in_o what_o they_o write_v not_o and_o so_o print_v their_o book_n new_o over_o that_o now_o you_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a print_n those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o print_v in_o the_o old_a thus_o they_o have_v serve_v caietan_n gratian_n with_o his_o gloss_n ferus_fw-la polydore_n ludovicus_n vine_n 2._o vine_n see_v index_n lib._n prohib_n and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurg_n of_o all_o sort_n jun._n hispan_n lovan_n &_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sacer_fw-la tomis_fw-fr 2._o and_o who_o not_o if_o he_o have_v write_v never_o so_o little_a against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o present_a time_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n 8._o inquisition_n biblio_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v possevinus_n a_o busy_a meddler_n in_o all_o man_n writing_n have_v command_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o andrea_n mazius_fw-la his_o comment_n which_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o of_o jansenius_n his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o gospel_n he_o 18._o he_o lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v many_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o not_o allow_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o with_o little_a ado_n may_v be_v supply_v or_o take_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n there_o be_v some_o opposition_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o geld_v one_o another_o book_n thus_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o wherein_o papistry_n proper_o consist_v the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o unity_n to_o disagree_v therein_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n determine_v of_o they_o or_o no._n beside_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o atheism_n to_o say_v 6._o say_v dico_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definitum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n â—_o fr._n suar._n to_o 2._o d._n 3._o l._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v they_o another's_o they_o occam_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n 10_o &_o inde_fw-la another's_o for_o what_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o bind_v we_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n to_o give_v testimony_n with_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o put_v any_o more_o verity_n into_o they_o then_o be_v before_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o contention_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o strive_v about_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o for_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o also_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o this_o i_o will_v show_v in_o some_o few_o example_n such_o and_o so_o many_o only_a as_o the_o present_a opportunity_n will_v permit_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n 20_o first_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o ferus_fw-la 72._o ferus_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_v 72._o teach_v against_o his_o dominion_n and_o principality_n in_o temporal_a thing_n 16._o thing_n comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n l._n 3_o in_o c._n 16._o preach_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o any_o earthly_a power_n to_o give_v take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n but_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o marsilius_n 18._o marsilius_n defence_n pac_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v that_o unjust_o yea_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o prince_n community_n or_o any_o singular_a person_n and_o durand_n 138._o durand_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celeb_fw-mi council_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la catolog_fw-la test_n idem_fw-la gerson_n quem_fw-la ita_fw-la refert_fw-la fr._n victo_n relect_a 4._o the_o pot_n pap._n &_o council_n pag._n 138._o hold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a law_n neither_o aught_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o gregory_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o almayn_n 133._o almayn_n qu._n in_o vesp_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o believe_v thing_n determine_v by_o he_o and_o cusanus_fw-la 12._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o say_v that_o through_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o subject_n obey_v he_o he_o have_v at_o this_o day_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n beyond_o the_o ancient_a sacred_a canon_n second_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 212._o tongue_n christ_n instruct_v pag_n 212._o contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n say_v the_o prayer_n that_o man_n understand_v not_o want_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v if_o they_o understand_v they_o for_o they_o may_v both_o special_o intend_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n even_o in_o special_a of_o that_o which_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o beg_v and_o also_o through_o the_o pious_a sense_n of_o their_o prayer_n utter_v they_o shall_v
faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuite_n have_v immediate_o before_o propound_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n affirm_v that_o therein_o only_a the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o discord_n which_o he_o think_v so_o all-sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o dissension_n among_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v brief_o this_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v one_o chief_a pastor_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o all_o matter_n they_o submit_v themselves_o can_v possible_o dissent_v but_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v this_o chief_a pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n therefore_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v dissent_v the_o second_o proposition_n he_o assume_v as_o grant_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v untrue_a as_o i_o will_v show_v the_o first_o he_o prove_v thus_o they_o can_v dissent_v who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n therefore_o they_o which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n can_v dissent_v the_o second_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v thus_o we_o know_v that_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n and_o say_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o bid_v they_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n which_o import_v this_o authority_n in_o rule_v and_o infallibilit_fw-la it_o in_o judge_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v so_o confident_o that_o all_o catholic_a man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n definition_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o whatsoever_o his_o authority_n and_o judgement_n be_v yet_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o so_o uniform_o as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v submit_v their_o opinion_n to_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o utter_o refuse_v both_o he_o and_o his_o definition_n and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o which_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v be_v repute_v ignorant_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n the_o which_o manifest_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o christian_a catholic_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o popish_a catholic_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n this_o day_n themselves_o have_v reject_v his_o determination_n and_o hold_v opinion_n against_o he_o digression_n 25._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n determination_n be_v not_o think_v a_o infallible_a truth_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o 2_o for_o many_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o refuse_v his_o decree_n be_v not_o think_v therefore_o to_o break_v any_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o pope_n about_o seven_o score_n year_n since_o 301._o since_o epist_n 301._o write_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o small_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o rome_n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n withstand_v julius_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o church_n theod_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o sozom_n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o flavianus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n about_o his_o succeed_a meletius_n in_o that_o sea_n against_o paulinus_n resist_v four_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o give_v room_n to_o paulinus_n 44._o paulinus_n epi._n ad_fw-la vrsac_n &_o valent._n &_o germin_n apud_fw-la baron_n annal_n to_o 3._o ann_n 357._o nu_fw-la 44._o liberius_n who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 360._o confess_v that_o athanasius_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o 46._o yea_o baron_fw-fr ibid._n nu_fw-la 43._o &_o 46._o the_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o liberius_n condemn_v athanasius_n and_o enter_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n which_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o godly_a christian_n do_v not_o think_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o unity_n or_o that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o then_o the_o arrian_n have_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o athanasius_n with_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o have_v be_v heretic_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o 16._o 450._o act._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n withstand_v leo_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o question_n of_o his_o supremacy_n concern_v which_o matter_v 748._o matter_v concor_fw-fr cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o pag_n 748._o cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n bear_v witness_v it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o pope_n leo_n will_v not_o in_o certain_a point_n receive_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n special_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o always_o gainsay_v they_o as_o some_o other_o pope_n do_v after_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n always_o prevail_v which_o experience_n prove_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n will_v as_o occasion_v serve_v refuse_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n for_o all_o that_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 418._o 105._o 418._o cap._n 105._o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v in_o it_o 217._o bishop_n resist_v three_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o decree_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o 263._o as_o contaré_fw-fr sum_fw-la council_n magis_fw-la illustr_n pag._n 263._o the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v the_o council_n whereof_o cusanus_fw-la supra_fw-la cusanus_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n withstand_v celestin_n in_o that_o he_o will_v do_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o celestin_n reply_v not_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o but_o allege_v for_o himself_o the_o council_n though_o corrupt_v which_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o many_o papist_n indeed_o labour_v to_o excuse_v it_o but_o none_o deny_v it_o and_o 77._o and_o sic_fw-la undique_fw-la carthaginenses_n patres_fw-la constringuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la elabi_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la possint_fw-la quis_fw-la iam_fw-la ferat_fw-la crassissimae_fw-la ignoâ—antiae_fw-la illam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la &_o tantis_fw-la patribus_fw-la ubi_fw-la illa_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la alan_n cope_n dial_n pag_n 76._o 77._o the_o despiteful_a speech_n of_o some_o papist_n against_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n bewray_v that_o they_o discover_v the_o same_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o mention_n 3_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 167._o inde_fw-la 167._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o inde_fw-la niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 37._o &_o inde_fw-la there_o arise_v a_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v divide_v in_o which_o contention_n the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o refuse_v without_o any_o offence_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o polycarpe_n come_v to_o anicetus_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarpe_n to_o lay_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o observation_n 26._o observation_n euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 26._o say_v the_o story_n and_o yet_o both_o side_n retain_v unity_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o question_n be_v renew_v 25._o renew_v cap._n 25._o and_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v earnest_n against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o but_o this_o say_v eusebius_n please_v they_o not_o for_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o and_o bitter_o as_o namely_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n here_o in_o the_o west_n these_o have_v many_o on_o their_o side_n that_o stand_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o afterward_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o his_o
authority_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o these_o bishop_n have_v think_v the_o subjection_n mention_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o unity_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v whereas_o by_o their_o resistance_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o his_o determination_n no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o they_o 4_o about_o the_o year_n 258._o there_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o who_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o here_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n be_v he_o and_o all_o true_a catholic_n shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o but_o mark_v what_o fall_v out_o 14._o out_o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o cypr._n ep_v 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n august_n de_fw-fr unic_n bapt_v c._n 14._o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forbid_v rebaptisation_n and_o think_v they_o worthy_a excommunication_n that_o use_v it_o but_o cyprian_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n withstand_v he_o and_o will_v never_o accept_v his_o decree_n with_o he_o take_v part_n firmilianus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n confute_v the_o decree_n that_o stephen_n have_v make_v who_o 75._o who_o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 75._o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n he_o thus_o reprove_v what_o can_v be_v more_o base_a or_o vain_a then_o to_o hold_v contention_n with_o so_o many_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n break_n peace_n with_o every_o one_o through_o diverse_a kind_n of_o discord_n sometime_o with_o the_o eastern_a people_n sometime_o with_o you_o of_o the_o south_n not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n send_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o come_v to_o his_o speech_n but_o forbid_v the_o brethren_n to_o give_v they_o room_n and_o lodging_n be_v this_o to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o cut_v himself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v himself_o strange_a unto_o his_o brethren_n yea_o and_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o contention_n to_o rebel_v against_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n see_v how_o this_o man_n 28._o man_n menolog_n graec._n in_o octobr_n 28._o who_o the_o church_n so_o honour_v that_o they_o put_v his_o name_n into_o the_o calendar_n take_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n with_o these_o take_v part_n also_o a_o cyprian_n a_o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cyprian_n council_n of_o 87._o bishop_n yea_o many_o great_a synod_n 5._o synod_n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o say_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o whole_a country_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o repute_v to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dionysius_n himself_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n consent_v herein_o with_o cyprian_a and_o the_o synod_n of_o africa_n as_o jerom_n dionysio_n jerom_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n in_o dionysio_n testify_v here_o they_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n resist_v by_o 3._o metropolitan_o many_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o most_o bishop_n in_o africa_n cappadocia_n egypt_n cilicia_n galatia_n and_o other_o country_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n will_v needs_o persuade_v that_o all_o catholic_a man_n have_v acknowledge_v one_o chief_a pastor_n the_o pope_n and_o yield_v themselves_o evermore_o to_o his_o censure_n when_o these_o example_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o till_o now_o of_o late_a subjection_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v never_o esteem_v appertain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o unity_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o definition_n thereof_o digression_n 26._o show_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o so_o constant_o and_o uniform_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o believe_v his_o infallible_a authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v 5_o indeed_o the_o jesuite_n report_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o people_n thereof_o submit_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v general_o boast_v among_o they_o and_o object_v as_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v their_o unity_n but_o they_o only_o say_v it_o for_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a supremacy_n contrary_a a_o memorable_a example_n hereof_o be_v the_o modern_a conclusion_n publish_v by_o the_o venetian_n against_o the_o present_a pope_n paâ—lus_n quintus_n and_o his_o supremacy_n and_o discover_v daily_a as_o much_o headinesse_n among_o they_o against_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o government_n mark_v else_o their_o own_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr certitud_n gratiae_fw-la assert_v 13._o catharinus_n a_o archbishop_n among_o they_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n too_o hard_a a_o case_n to_o bind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o wise_a with_o every_o answer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o every_o word_n assist_v they_o and_o 8â—_n and_o q._n in_o vesper_n pag._n 133._o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o moral_n in_o 8â—_n almain_n a_o great_a doctor_n in_o their_o school_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o man_n believe_v thing_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o public_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o bellarmine_n though_o unaduised_o possible_a yet_o say_v plain_o touch_v cyprian_n withstand_v of_o pope_n stephen_n that_o 7._o that_o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 4_o c._n 7._o after_o the_o pope_n definition_n yet_o it_o be_v free_a to_o think_v otherwise_o yea_o he_o hold_v that_o 7._o that_o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o arg_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n assault_v our_o body_n so_o may_v we_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o invade_v our_o soul_n or_o trouble_v the_o commonweal_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o practise_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o by_o not_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o hinder_v that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o execute_v caietan_n 26._o caietan_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr pap._n &_o council_n c._n 26._o hold_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v 2._o depose_v cap._n 27._o ad_fw-la 2._o and_o when_o he_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o sunder_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n and_o franciscus_n victoria_n 133_o victoria_n relect._n 4._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n &_o council_n pag._n 133_o say_v if_o a_o council_n declare_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o belong_v to_o divine_a right_n the_o pope_n herein_o can_v declare_v otherwise_o or_o change_v any_o thing_n special_o if_o such_o a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v how_o these_o man_n all_o resolve_a papist_n and_o the_o learn_a of_o that_o sort_n yet_o assume_v it_o as_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o always_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o he_o may_v err_v yea_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o conceit_n of_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o which_o call_v the_o former_a in_o question_n must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o the_o late_a 6_o and_o let_v the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o be_v but_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o point_n and_o answer_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v so_o willing_o obey_v his_o decree_n and_o yield_v their_o opinion_n to_o his_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o they_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o as_o 6._o as_o de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n to_o 2._o l._n 18._o c._n 6._o bozius_n affirm_v be_v a_o heretic_n writing_n teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n for_o will_v they_o obey_v he_o in_o error_n and_o scandal_n or_o do_v they_o think_v his_o decree_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o make_v it_o true_a that_o they_o may_v with_o security_n of_o conscience_n entertain_v it_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o franciscus_n victoria_n council_n victoria_n relect._n 4._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n &_o council_n dispute_v at_o large_a against_o his_o dispensation_n affirm_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o bridle_v he_o and_o that_o they_o which_o use_v such_o immoderate_a dispensation_n as_o he_o give_v be_v not_o thereby_o secure_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v use_v they_o lawful_o no_o doubt_v they_o which_o
be_v drive_v to_o yield_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o primacy_n which_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o key_n contain_v it_o not_o four_o they_o which_o expound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o show_v what_o they_o contain_v mention_v therein_o no_o more_o but_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o council_n of_o colen_n under_o hermannus_n 1._o hermannus_n bell._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi l._n 1_o c._n 1._o pen_v by_o gropper_n cen_n gropper_n defence_n of_o the_o cen_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o rare_a man_n of_o our_o age_n proceed_v thus_o confess_v thus_o enchir._n council_n colon._n the_o sacr_n confess_v but_o what_o key_n christ_n when_o he_o depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o true_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o his_o own_o key_n and_o no_o other_o even_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o key_n the_o father_n divide_v into_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o again_o each_o key_n into_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o power_n the_o key_n of_o order_n be_v the_o power_n of_o priestly_a ministry_n which_o contain_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v power_n to_o restrain_v the_o faulty_a this_o be_v that_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o offend_v open_o and_o absolve_a they_o again_o in_o which_o explanation_n of_o the_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o key_n we_o see_v nothing_o touch_v but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n but_o marsilius_n 6._o marsilius_n defence_n part_n 2_o c._n 6._o speak_v more_o full_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n according_a to_o saint_n austin_n and_o hierom_n be_v that_o judiciary_n power_n that_o stand_v in_o dispense_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n although_o the_o opinion_n and_o title_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 20_o the_o second_o text_n allege_v be_v luk._n 22.32_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n which_o the_o jesuit_n expound_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v special_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o false_a faith_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v always_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_a man_n know_v do_v confess_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v always_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o thereupon_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o so_o live_v in_o unity_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v soon_o confute_v for_o first_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o peter_n only_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o any_o but_o for_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o if_o they_o reach_v to_o any_o beside_o peter_n then_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a papist_n the_o church_n be_v it_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v g._n say_v qu._n vesper_n d._n 3._o art_n 3._o prob_fw-la 1._o lit_fw-fr g._n cameracensis_n that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o whole_a must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o part_n but_o always_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o never_o to_o err_v against_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n alone_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o christ_n promise_v peter_n his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v understand_v it_o not_o of_o his_o personal_a faith_n but_o of_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o god_n church_n commit_v to_o his_o regiment_n and_o friar_n walden_n 19_o walden_n doctr._n fid_fw-we l._n â—_o c._n 19_o say_v peter_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n to_o our_o time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v 11._o be_v concord_n l._n â—_o c._n 11._o cusanus_fw-la and_o 28._o and_o defen_n part_n 2._o c._n 28._o marsilius_n so_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o four_o of_o the_o learn_a among_o our_o adversary_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o this_o text_n to_o endow_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o according_o the_o right_a of_o government_n and_o freedom_n from_o err_a shall_v remain_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n here_o suppose_v 21_o second_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o forewarn_v peter_n of_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v afterward_o by_o deny_v he_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o satan_n desire_v thereby_o to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o by_o the_o temptation_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v admonish_v he_o that_o as_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o will_v weaken_v his_o brethren_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n he_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o again_o understand_v this_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o of_o peter_n teach_v or_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o e._n and_o confirmandi_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la significari_fw-la say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valen._n to_o 3._o pag_n 197._o e._n by_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o that_o gloss_n that_o esto_fw-la a_o his_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la exemplar_n ne_fw-la desperent_fw-la theophyl_n infirmiores_fw-la fiatres_fw-la exemplo_fw-la tuus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la comforta_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr venia_fw-la desperent_fw-la gloss_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o repentance_n &_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v encourage_v all_o people_n against_o temptation_n this_o exposition_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o first_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o text_n import_v either_o all_o infalliblenesse_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v 22._o see_v comment_fw-fr in_o luc._n 22._o say_v caietan_n how_o christ_n bid_v peter_n account_v the_o apostle_n not_o his_o subject_n but_o his_o brethren_n see_v how_o he_o put_v he_o in_o office_n not_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n second_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o forbid_v all_o absolute_a power_n of_o one_o over_o another_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o three_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v 594._o acknowledge_v ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la primsi_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la quoad_fw-la prima_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr petri_n successorem_fw-la boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 18._o c._n ult._n pag._n 594._o that_o to_o persist_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n without_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n that_o possible_a be_v not_o derive_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n be_v false_a and_o no_o papist_n can_v be_v certain_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n the_o pope_n can_v teach_v no_o error_n any_o more_o than_o he_o be_v assored_a he_o can_v err_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o may_v err_v himself_o and_o all_o papist_n yield_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o teach_v he_o
can_v err_v because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v no_o plain_o for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o for_o as_o it_o say_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o it_o say_v also_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v yet_o the_o pope_n faith_n may_v fail_v therefore_o he_o may_v also_o fail_v in_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n if_o this_o faith_n and_o strengthen_n be_v understand_v as_o the_o jesuite_n conceit_v 22_o the_o last_o place_n be_v joh._n 21.17_o where_o christ_n bid_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o jesuite_n conclude_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n most_o ample_a authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o rule_v it_o as_o chief_a pastor_n under_o he_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v his_o judgement_n the_o whâ—ch_a conclusion_n how_o violent_o they_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o text_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v note_n judge_v note_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n labour_n and_o will_v recompense_v any_o pain_n he_o can_v take_v herein_o to_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o but_o view_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o support_v so_o mighty_a conclusion_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o albeit_o in_o their_o disputation_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n they_o pretend_v many_o text_n beside_o as_o the_o jesuite_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canvas_v they_o always_o retire_v to_o this_o as_o to_o their_o hold_n and_o find_v no_o other_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o hither_o they_o run_v for_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o they_o insult_v like_o soldier_n which_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n come_v bluster_a one_o upon_o another_o neck_n for_o haste_n into_o their_o castle_n but_o what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v frattum_n be_v pontifici_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la bâ—ati_fw-la petri_n terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperij_fw-la iura_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la commisit_fw-la extrau_n joh._n 22._o tit_n 5._o c._n si_fw-mi frattum_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o as_o 184._o as_o greg._n valent._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 184._o a_o jesuite_n describe_v it_o such_o a_o command_n as_o all_o faithful_a man_n in_o both_o court_n internal_a and_o external_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n touch_v manner_n or_o faith_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23_o for_o first_o i_o have_v show_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o these_o word_n â—27_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n pag._n â—27_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n whereupon_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o peter_n hereby_o have_v not_o the_o supremacy_n in_o question_n give_v he_o next_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o meaning_n to_o give_v peter_n such_o a_o matter_n yet_o what_o word_n be_v there_o that_o say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v he_o give_v it_o his_o successor_n likewise_o for_o peter_n may_v have_v that_o which_o his_o successor_n have_v not_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o example_n yea_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v peter_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o because_o he_o be_v less_o than_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o case_n be_v put_v 2_o put_v peter_n die_v a_o 69._o s._n john_n a_o 101._o baron_fw-fr ann_n 69._o nu_fw-la 1._o &_o ann_n 101._o nu_fw-la 2_o that_o peter_n die_v 32._o year_n afore_o saint_n john_n let_v the_o resolute_a papist_n alone_a say_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o linus_n or_o clemens_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v above_o s._n john_n to_o rule_v or_o direct_v he_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o chincough_n with_o laugh_v if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o supremacy_n fancy_v die_v with_o peter_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o successor_n none_o of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n three_o the_o word_n themselves_o feed_v my_o sheep_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o overseeing_a the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o general_a care_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v ordinary_o call_v 16._o call_v cant_n 1.7_o iâ—h_o 10_o 16._o the_o fold_n 28._o fold_n ezech_v 34.2_o act_n 20_o 28._o the_o flock_n 10.11_o flock_n psal_n 77_o 20._o joh._n 10.11_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o 3.15_o and_o jer._n 3.15_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v feed_v and_o 4.11_o and_o eph._n 4.11_o the_o preacher_n pastor_n the_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v rack_v to_o signify_v rule_v as_o the_o pope_n claim_v with_o fullness_n of_o power_n than_o other_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o 15._o for_o act._n 10.18_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o ezech._n 3_o 4._o jer._n 3_o 15._o all_o pastor_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o stock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o they_o reprove_v that_o feed_v not_o feed_v therefore_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v good_a example_n as_o cusanus_fw-la 13._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l_o 2._o c._n 13._o expound_v it_o and_o before_o he_o 28._o he_o defence_n part_n 2_o c_o 28._o marsilius_n two_o learned_a papist_n who_o utter_o disallow_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o think_v this_o text_n prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n 24_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o text_n allege_v pertain_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o contain_v the_o primacy_n in_o question_n yet_o can_v the_o pope_n reap_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o because_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n the_o which_o point_n see_v the_o jesuite_n have_v only_o assume_v and_o not_o prove_v therefore_o neither_o will_v i_o touch_v it_o any_o further_a here_o but_o refer_v myself_o over_o to_o the_o 29._o digression_n where_o the_o reader_n shall_v plain_o see_v upon_o what_o silly_a ground_n the_o pope_n succession_n be_v believe_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thorough_o prove_v all_o popery_n will_v be_v void_a and_o without_o foundation_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o that_o all_o argument_n make_v for_o it_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v at_o the_o last_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v confess_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o succeed_a peter_n as_o upon_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o 25_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o papist_n be_v avouch_v upon_o ground_n mere_o false_a the_o pope_n neither_o succeed_a peter_n nor_o peter_n be_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o infalliblenesse_n of_o faith_n or_o power_n of_o government_n all_o the_o jesuites_n conclusion_n therefore_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o direct_v all_o good_a catholic_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v yea_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v if_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n i_o say_v these_o and_o the_o like_a conclusion_n scatter_v all_o over_o his_o discourse_n be_v vanity_n for_o the_o disproof_n whereof_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n which_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o free_a from_o error_n not_o receive_v as_o supreme_a judge_n nor_o admit_v as_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v be_v detect_v of_o error_n yea_o resist_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v for_o heresy_n the_o discourse_n whereof_o i_o put_v over_o to_o the_o digression_n follow_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v some_o light_n concern_v this_o matter_n digression_n 27._o show_v that_o the_o church_n primitive_a acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n primacy_n 26_o this_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v only_o by_o four_o experience_n of_o those_o time_n first_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n among_o who_o for_o the_o better_a government_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v the_o other_o three_o be_v make_v equal_a by_o the_o church-government_n and_o practice_n of_o
where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n be_v unless_o peradventure_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o graceless_a person_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n that_o have_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v less_o this_o which_o cyprian_n say_v be_v afterward_o decree_v in_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o head_n of_o the_o unity_n thereof_o nay_o cyprian_n say_v lidere_fw-la say_v oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la prae_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la sva_fw-la temeritate_fw-la col_fw-fr lidere_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o bishop_n be_v break_v when_o man_n run_v from_o their_o own_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n have_v this_o 26._o this_o can._n 26._o decree_n the_o order_n of_o appeal_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o he_o which_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a who_o shall_v call_v the_o matter_n before_o he_o but_o if_o bishop_n think_v they_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o shall_v end_v the_o strife_n that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o metropolitan_a have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o neighbour_n metropolitan_a or_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n the_o like_a be_v decree_v long_o before_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o chalcedon_n cap._n 9_o which_o express_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o last_o and_o high_a judge_n under_o the_o council_n for_o all_o matter_n fall_v out_o in_o greece_n and_o 22._o and_o c_o 22._o the_o council_n of_o mileuâ—_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o place_n out_o of_o africa_n where_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o day_n when_o the_o counsel_n and_o discipline_n thus_o hem_v man_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o he_o this_o some_o papist_n see_v well_o enough_o and_o confess_v cusanus_fw-la 13._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o church-rule_a that_o he_o may_v hurt_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n because_o this_o be_v to_o disturb_v order_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n ever_o put_v themselves_o into_o such_o matter_n and_o peradventure_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v for_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n whereto_o s._n austin_n subscribe_v allow_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n canon_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o nicen_n council_n decree_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v end_v every_o cause_n where_o it_o be_v begin_v 28_o the_o three_o experience_n be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o general_a counsel_n either_o of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o call_v they_o or_o be_v call_v to_o be_v sole_a precedent_n or_o have_v decree_v any_o thing_n to_o judge_v or_o rule_v or_o countermand_v they_o all_o which_o he_o now_o use_v but_o then_o do_v none_o of_o they_o for_o first_o the_o power_n of_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v in_o temporal_a magistrate_n so_o prâ—oem_n so_o l._n 5._o hist_o prâ—oem_n say_v socrates_n when_o once_o the_o emperor_n begâ—n_n to_o be_v christian_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o church_n affair_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v and_o so_o still_o be_v at_o their_o appointment_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o go_v through_o the_o particular_n for_o let_v all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v read_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o very_a act_n and_o title_n thereof_o will_v show_v the_o prince_n call_v it_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o pighius_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n 1._o papist_n hier._n l_o 6._o c._n 1._o write_v the_o assemble_v of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v that_o of_o nice_n 5._o nice_n gelas_n cyzic_n pag._n 67._o euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o nicet_fw-la thesau_fw-fr l._n 5._o c._n 5._o assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o second_o be_v at_o constantinople_n 30._o constantinople_n sozo_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o zon._n to_o 3._o p._n 30._o call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o three_o be_v at_o ephesus_n 3._o ephesus_n council_n eph._n graec_fw-la euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o four_o be_v at_o chalcedon_n 39_o chalcedon_n council_n cale_n act_n 1._o zon._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 39_o call_v by_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a the_o five_o be_v at_o constantinople_n 27._o constantinople_n niceph._n l._n 17._o c._n 27._o call_v by_o justinian_n the_o sixth_o be_v again_o at_o constantinople_n 1._o constantinople_n conc._n gen_fw-la 6._o act._n 1._o call_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o seven_o as_o the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o be_v at_o nice_a 4._o nice_a zon._n tom_n 3._o p._n 95._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regn_n ital._n l._n 4._o call_v by_o the_o empress_n irene_n the_o eight_o be_v again_o at_o constantinople_n 5._o constantinople_n zon._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 134._o sigon_n ibid._n l._n 5._o call_v by_o basilius_n macedo_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v 4_o be_v theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 4_o call_v by_o constantius_n the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la against_o photinus_n 6._o photinus_n socr._n l._n 2_o c._n 29._o sozo_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o counsel_n of_o 36._o of_o socr_n l_o 2_o c._n 36._o milan_n 37_o milan_n socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 37_o ariminum_n and_o 794._o and_o carol._n the_o imag_n sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n a_o 794._o frankford_n all_o assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n more_o particular_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o be_v enough_o and_o 9.23.24.26_o and_o ep._n 9.23.24.26_o the_o earnest_a suit_n that_o leo_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n both_o in_o his_o time_n for_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v make_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o all_o power_n of_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n yea_o the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o 21._o that_o aen._n sylu._n de_fw-fr gest_n conc_fw-fr bas_n l._n 1._o cusan_a conc_fw-fr l._n 2_o c_o 2._o marsil_n def_n part_n 2_o c._n 21._o many_o papist_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o 162._o and_o fr._n victo_n relect_v 4._o p._n 162._o some_o hold_n that_o at_o this_o day_n in_o certain_a case_n a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v against_o the_o pope_n mind_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n 29_o next_o he_o be_v precedent_n in_o no_o council_n of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o other_o be_v precedent_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o say_a office_n import_v no_o such_o command_n over_o the_o council_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o which_o duarenus_n a_o learned_a papist_n confess_v 39_o confess_v de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccl_n benef_n &_o minist_n p._n 39_o say_v the_o office_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o and_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v as_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o parliament_n call_v the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o yea_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v be_v in_o the_o court_n itself_o which_o may_v also_o command_v he_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o but_o now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o chief_a government_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o that_o he_o become_v free_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o emperor_n from_o all_o law_n and_o council_n decree_v the_o which_o speech_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v all_o catholic_a man_n have_v evermore_o receive_v he_o from_o christ_n own_o hand_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o refuse_v of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o violate_v of_o the_o church_n unity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v easy_o confirm_v for_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n hosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n macarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 6._o antioch_n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n nicet_fw-la the_o saur_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o be_v precedent_n if_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o also_o with_o they_o for_o gr_n for_o gelas_n cyzic_n act._n conc_fw-fr nic._n c._n 8_o socrat._n l._n 1._o p._n 174_o gr_n the_o story_n say_v that_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n
the_o jesuite_n hold_v you_o occupy_v with_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o know_v be_v nothing_o worth_a d._n harding_n 291._o harding_n confut._n apol_n part_n 6._o pag._n 291._o say_v you_o know_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n à _fw-la moribus_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la who_o will_v not_o hiss_v and_o trample_v you_o out_o of_o school_n if_o you_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o papist_n life_n be_v faulty_a ergo_fw-la their_o teach_n be_v false_a the_o jesuite_n therefore_o must_v be_v hiss_v at_o by_o hardings_n censure_n staphylus_n 1._o staphylus_n apolo_n part_n 1._o say_v our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v pin_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n posito_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o §._o hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o doctrine_n which_o man_n teach_v we_o can_v be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n because_o their_o inward_a work_n be_v not_o see_v and_o their_o outward_a work_n be_v common_a to_o both_o side_n 58._o side_n annal._n tom_n 7._o 2_o n._n 526._o n._n 58._o baronius_n call_v they_o a_o ignorant_a company_n that_o measure_n catholic_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o life_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o how_o peremptory_a they_o be_v with_o we_o about_o we_o and_o how_o busy_a in_o smattering_n of_o our_o fault_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o disadvantage_n by_o their_o own_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o position_n among_o they_o 2._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n mil._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o no_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o then_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o holiness_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o people_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v so_o without_o it_o if_o they_o do_v but_o profess_v it_o which_o a_o wicked_a person_n can_v do_v digression_n 31._o contain_v many_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o their_o own_o church_n and_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_n 4_o but_o because_o they_o be_v narcissi_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d callistrat_n divis_fw-la in_o stat_fw-la narcissi_fw-la narcissus_n like_v so_o besot_v with_o their_o own_o beauty_n and_o the_o jesuite_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o try_v whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v of_o better_a life_n i_o be_o content_a it_o be_v a_o match_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n that_o what_o i_o produce_v be_v always_o remember_v to_o be_v their_o own_o confession_n not_o my_o report_n and_o therefore_o remain_v with_o the_o reader_n for_o a_o cool_a card_n to_o still_o the_o pharisee_n next_o time_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o 18.11_o with_o luc._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n and_o ruffle_v among_o his_o poor_a brethren_n 65.5_o brethren_n esa_n 65.5_o with_o stand_n apart_o come_v not_o nigh_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o out_o of_o question_n upon_o what_o part_n of_o their_o church_n soever_o we_o look_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v boast_v themselves_o against_o us._n of_o their_o pope_n and_o what_o saint_n they_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v fiâ—ter_a occasion_n to_o speak_v 54._o speak_v digr_n 54._o below_o touch_v their_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n i_o refer_v myself_o likewise_o to_o 45._o to_o digr_n 45._o another_o place_n concern_v the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 2._o ferus_fw-la in_o 1._o joh._n c._n 2._o say_v that_o in_o their_o church_n abuse_v of_o all_o sort_n have_v prevail_v with_o diverse_a superstition_n and_o evil_a manner_n even_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n mammon_n and_o ambition_n have_v so_o blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o see_v so_o great_a evil_n in_o our_o church_n not_o deny_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v the_o same_o unholinesse_n to_o be_v among_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o lament_v that_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o niemensis_n a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n attend_v on_o the_o pope_n 41._o pope_n per_fw-la vim_o stulta_fw-la parens_fw-la quasi_fw-la vipera_fw-la deperis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tu_fw-la portentorum_fw-la locus_fw-la es_fw-la conformis_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la nilo_fw-la pottenta_fw-la pari_fw-la nutris_fw-la crocodilos_fw-la jam_fw-la cum_fw-la portentis_fw-la reor_fw-la exterminia_fw-mi sentis_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la in_o his_o possem_fw-la faceren_fw-mi sterilescere_fw-la matren_n theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41._o say_v rome_n be_v a_o place_n of_o monster_n yea_o like_a nilus_n breed_v monster_n and_o nourish_a crocodile_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v more_o barren_a in_o yield_v such_o fruit_n of_o viper_n and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v somewhat_o against_o we_o out_o of_o luther_n sermon_n i_o will_v quit_v he_o again_o with_o another_o sermon_n for_o cornelius_n must_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n thus_o preach_v some_o threescore_o year_n since_o in_o saint_n laurence_n church_n in_o rome_n 242._o rome_n concio_fw-la evamg_n de_fw-fr domin_n &_o fest_n tom_n 1._o fer_fw-fr 4_o cinerum_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 242._o o_o my_o best_a belove_a rome_n if_o ever_o it_o stand_v any_o city_n in_o hand_n to_o hasten_v her_o conversion_n to_o god_n thou_o have_v need_v to_o give_v example_n to_o all_o other_o city_n of_o this_o conversion_n thou_o which_o art_n whole_o turn_v away_o overthrow_v and_o pervert_v turn_v away_o by_o thy_o own_o negligence_n overthrow_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o pervert_v by_o thy_o old_a custom_n of_o sin_v see_v thou_o not_o wretched_a city_n how_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n of_o lechery_n a_o furnace_n of_o covetousness_n a_o hell_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_a sin_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o every_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o every_o order_n this_o feast_n time_n of_o bacchus_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a in_o superfluous_a expense_n in_o dishonest_a attire_n in_o filthy_a word_n and_o mischievous_a deed_n alas_o also_o religious_a man_n be_v become_v dissolute_a child_n be_v set_v to_o school_v to_o a_o thousand_o vice_n young_a man_n be_v unbridled_a virgin_n have_v cast_v offshame_n priest_n their_o gown_n and_o monk_n their_o cowl_n wise_a man_n be_v become_v fool_n and_o old_a man_n child_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o also_o preach_v 3._o preach_v orat_fw-la in_o conc._n trid._n in_o 3._o dom._n advent_a conci_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o what_o monster_n of_o filthiness_n with_o what_o sink_v of_o uncleanness_n with_o what_o pestiferous_a contagion_n be_v not_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n defile_v i_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o shamefastness_n any_o chastity_n any_o hope_n or_o help_v for_o honest_a life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o unbridled_a lust_n notorious_a boldness_n incredible_a wickedness_n edification_n be_v turn_v into_o destruction_n example_n into_o offence_n custom_n to_o corruption_n regard_n of_o law_n to_o contempt_n thereof_o severity_n to_o slackness_n mercy_n to_o impunity_n piety_n to_o hypocrisy_n preach_v to_o contention_n solemn_a day_n to_o filthy_a mart_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unhappy_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n will_v god_n they_o be_v not_o fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n say_v with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o shameless_a face_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o sacred_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o jest_n and_o fable_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n by_o reason_n of_o we_o who_o wickedness_n with_o a_o shameful_a report_n be_v bruit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v our_o adversary_n with_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v that_o course_n and_o that_o every_o jot_n of_o that_o we_o say_v of_o their_o people_n brutishnes_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o word_n 5_o and_o touch_v their_o clergy_n there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v say_v &_o to_o better_a purpose_n because_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holiness_n must_v be_v in_o they_o or_o no_o
three_o they_o have_v collation_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o prescription_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o set_v feast_n for_o in_o spain_n on_o the_o even_o of_o the_o nativity_n for_o example_n they_o have_v a_o bountiful_a supper_n exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o fast_v make_v of_o fruit_n conserve_n marchpane_n and_o such_o like_a 393._o like_a llam_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n pag._n 393._o which_o they_o think_v be_v lawful_a though_o it_o hold_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o fast_v four_o they_o have_v custom_n allow_v they_o on_o fast_v day_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v 52._o do_v llam_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n pag._n 369._o ouan_n 4._o d._n 16._o pro._n 52._o for_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o spain_n and_o castille_n they_o use_v egg_n cheese_n butter_n yea_o the_o lard_n of_o swine_n flesh_n and_o general_o on_o saturday_n they_o eat_v the_o inward_o of_o any_o beast_n with_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n yea_o any_o part_n of_o a_o swine_n the_o buttock_n except_v may_v it_o please_v the_o papist_n now_o either_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v themselves_o or_o else_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o their_o table_n on_o fast_a day_n that_o we_o may_v have_v part_n with_o they_o see_v their_o hospitality_n be_v so_o good_a when_o we_o be_v bind_v out_o from_o feast_v at_o home_n this_o be_v that_o which_o â—â—_o which_o joan._n sarisb_n policrat_fw-mi l._n 7._o c._n â—â—_o a_o bishop_n note_v in_o they_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v they_o undertake_v strict_a profession_n and_o show_v we_o difficult_a thing_n and_o be_v more_o familiar_o favourable_a to_o themselves_o when_o it_o come_v to_o performance_n they_o do_v thing_n gentle_a and_o possible_a digression_n 33._o concern_v auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n to_o a_o priest_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n rather_o than_o a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n oftentimes_o 6_o touch_v the_o cast_n away_o of_o necessary_a shrift_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v unless_o our_o accuser_n can_v name_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o it_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n gloss_n law_n de_fw-fr poenit._n d._n 5_o in_o poenitentia_fw-la gloss_n say_v it_o be_v take_v up_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o the_o new_a jesuite_n and_o other_o papist_n begin_v of_o late_a with_o great_a passion_n to_o deny_v this_o affirm_v that_o christ_n ordain_v it_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o necessity_n and_o shame_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o say_v so_o and_o their_o predecessor_n as_o learned_a as_o they_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_n for_o panormitan_n utriusque_fw-la panormitan_n super_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la c._n omnes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n great_o please_v he_o because_o he_o find_v no_o manifest_a authority_n that_o ever_o god_n or_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o peresius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 3._o council_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o consid_fw-la 3._o say_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n appear_v only_o by_o a_o tradition_n and_o about_o six_o score_n year_n since_o 2._o since_o carranz_n in_o sixto_n 4._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 16._o pro._n 2._o petrus_n oxoniensis_n the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o salmanca_n public_o teach_v as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v make_v to_o recant_v this_o yet_o ibid._n yet_o ouand_fw-fr ibid._n bonaventure_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n honour_v for_o a_o saint_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n long_o before_o and_o salamant_fw-fr and_o refert_fw-la henri_n sum_fw-la pag_n 206._o edit_n salamant_fw-fr medina_n with_o other_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v it_o whereby_o 2._o whereby_o rhem_n annot_fw-mi joh._n 20.23_o hopk_n memor_fw-la of_o christian_n 225._o §_o 2._o their_o rashness_n appear_v that_o say_v our_o saviour_n appoint_v it_o so_o evident_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o misery_n that_o be_v persuade_v by_o such_o say_n to_o believe_v it_o yea_o poenit_fw-la yea_o annot._fw-la ad_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la and_o fabiol_n and_o annot._fw-la ad_fw-la hiero._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fabiol_n erasmus_fw-la as_o learned_a papist_n as_o ever_o be_v affirm_v that_o neither_o christ_n ordain_v it_o nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v it_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o when_o it_o begin_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o creep_v in_o 28_o in_o socr._n l_o 5._o c._n 19_o sâ—zo_n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o tripart_n histo_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 35._o niceph._n lib._n 12._o c._n 28_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n put_v it_o down_o in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a in_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o 325._o and_o walden_n tom_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr sacr_n c_o 141._o dom._n a_o soto_n 4._o do_v 18_o q._n 1._o henri_fw-fr sum_fw-la pag._n 325._o acknowledge_v supra_fw-la acknowledge_v impudentissimuâ—_n illud_fw-la nectarij_fw-la factum_fw-la andrâ—d_n orth_n expl_a pag_n 663._o nectariâ—â—_n a_o noâ—aâ—anis_fw-la seâ—uctum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la oportet_fw-la alâ—imare_fw-la nec_fw-la endaemonem_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la nectario_fw-la â—â—asit_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la cacodaemonem_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la baron_fw-fr tom_n 1._o a_o 56_o nu_fw-la 28._o &_o henriq_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la rail_v upon_o nectarius_n for_o so_o do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v shrift_n break_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o refuse_v it_o the_o which_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o chrysostome_n antioch_n chrysostome_n hom._n 22_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n say_v this_o be_v wonderful_a in_o god_n that_o he_o not_o only_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o disclose_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v neither_o do_v he_o enforce_v we_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o confess_v our_o fault_n this_o the_o godly_a bishop_n will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v if_o the_o confession_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o theâ—r_a time_n as_o necessary_a or_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n 7_o and_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n in_o lent_n afore_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n homine_fw-la sacrament_n sum._n armill_n verbo_fw-la communio_fw-la §_o ult._n caiet_fw-mi supper_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o paâ—orm_n dâ—â—clebracâ—missat_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr homine_fw-la the_o learn_a papist_n that_o ever_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n but_o new_o bring_v up_o though_o 255_o though_o hoâ—â—_n memor_fw-la tract_n of_o confess_v pag_n 255_o we_o be_v call_v lewd_a preacher_n most_o wicked_o deceive_v the_o people_n because_o we_o say_v so_o but_o mark_v what_o caietan_n 4._o caietan_n in_o 3_o â—ho_n q._n 80._o art_n 4._o write_v and_o then_o judge_v what_o such_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v thus_o be_v censure_v there_o appear_v no_o positive_a law_n enjoin_v shrift_n before_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o prece_n pt_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v insinuate_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o document_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o which_o be_v contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n without_o shrift_n sin_v not_o mortal_o though_o he_o have_v a_o confessor_n at_o hand_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o thus_o to_o think_v be_v because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n have_v contrition_n for_o his_o mortal_a sin_n not_o confess_v and_o so_o receive_v do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o it_o own_o kind_n yea_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o with_o contrition_n only_o seem_v no_o where_o to_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o by_o a_o superstitious_a novelty_n be_v command_v the_o papist_n therefore_o extol_v shrift_n so_o fast_o talk_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n not_o think_v that_o we_o know_v how_o base_o they_o think_v of_o it_o themselves_o 8_o for_o they_o not_o only_o know_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o late_a tradition_n and_o custom_n
mortal_a sin_n against_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v etc._n avoid_v occhan_n 1._o d._n 17_o q._n 2._o light_v c_o etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o merit_n and_o charity_n exceed_v not_o the_o whole_a faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n though_o it_o stand_v in_o god_n liberality_n to_o accept_v such_o work_n at_o meritorious_a god_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v accept_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o our_o will_n proceed_v from_o our_o pure_a natural_n and_o so_o consequent_o such_o a_o act_n may_v be_v meritorious_a and_o that_o which_o go_v beyond_o all_o this_o inde_fw-la this_o andrad_n orth_n explic_a l._n 3._o pag._n 277._o &_o inde_fw-la they_o hold_v the_o very_a gentile_n some_o of_o they_o know_v god_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n wherein_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o a_o opinion_n so_o vile_a and_o prodigious_a that_o 2_o that_o greg._n arim._n 2._o d._n 26._o q._n 1._o bayn_v the_o virt_n imp_n c._n 2_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n confute_v it_o 60_o three_o 4_o three_o refert_fw-la greg._n arim._n 2._o d._n 29._o art_n 2._o in_o sin_n scot_n 2._o d._n 28._o dur._n 2._o d._n 28._o q._n 4_o they_o write_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o freewill_n alone_o we_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o easy_o keep_v his_o commandment_n andradius_fw-la 280._o andradius_fw-la orth._n expl_a l_o 3_o pag._n 280._o say_v even_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v work_n that_o shall_v be_v pollute_v with_o no_o fault_n but_o deserve_v exceed_a commendation_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o opinion_n have_v many_o patron_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n who_o mislike_v it_o dispute_v against_o it_o say_v 99_o say_v 2._o d._n 26._o pag._n 99_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v absolute_o pronounce_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o pure_a natural_n alone_a without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n can_v will_n and_o do_v well_o when_o they_o that_o say_v thus_o exclude_v thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n help_n which_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o give_v less_o to_o grace_n then_o pelagius_n himself_o where_o report_v the_o opinion_n so_o vehement_o and_o charge_v some_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n with_o it_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a how_o currant_n it_o be_v and_o the_o arb_n the_o bell._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n jesuite_n censure_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n show_v they_o also_o have_v a_o month_n mind_n to_o the_o conceit_n 61_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v these_o opinion_n and_o deny_v freewill_n in_o these_o case_n we_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o the_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o never_o want_v some_o therein_o that_o deny_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o with_o great_a passion_n confute_v it_o ariminensis_n 2._o ariminensis_n 2._o d._n 29._o art_n 2._o answer_v a_o doctor_n that_o hold_v it_o against_o he_o that_o save_v his_o reverence_n it_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o dom._n bannes_n 24._o bannes_n 2._o 2._o q._n 24._o say_v he_o think_v it_o false_a and_o worse_o than_o false_a that_o any_o man_n without_o the_o special_a and_o supernatural_a help_n of_o god_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o supernatural_a act_n and_o 8._o and_o bayus_n de_fw-fr virt_n imp_n c._n 8._o a_o late_a professor_n at_o lovan_n freewill_n without_o god_n help_n be_v of_o power_n to_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o it_o draw_v towards_o iniquity_n so_o much_o the_o fast_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sharp_o it_o be_v bend_v to_o action_n and_o g._n and_o l._n 2._o d._n 25._o g._n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n freewill_n before_o grace_n repair_v it_o be_v press_v and_o overcome_v with_o concupiscence_n and_o have_v weakness_n in_o evil_a but_o no_o grace_n in_o good_a and_o therefore_o may_v sin_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n even_o damnable_o so_o that_o our_o mislike_n of_o freewill_n in_o this_o case_n be_v true_a doctrine_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n 62_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o other_o point_n which_o advance_v the_o will_n of_o man_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o all_o this_o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n do_v what_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o can_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o justification_n antoninus_n 2._o antoninus_n part._n 1._o tit_v 4._o c._n 2._o §._o 2._o say_v albeit_o no_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n can_v merit_v grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a yet_o he_o may_v dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o grace_n which_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o will_n to_o do_v work_n meritorious_a and_o alexander_n hales_n 249._o hales_n 3._o part_n q._n 69._o nâ—_n 5._o art_n 3_o p._n 249._o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o man_n do_v what_o be_v in_o himself_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n necessary_o that_o be_v immutable_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v his_o light_n to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o god_n be_v immortal_a and_o altisiodorensis_n 71._o altisiodorensis_n sum._n l._n 2._o p._n 71._o the_o proportion_n between_o a_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blind_a man_n hold_v not_o because_o the_o spiritual_a blind_a have_v a_o power_n preparative_n and_o operative_a to_o his_o see_v because_o he_o can_v do_v something_o which_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v see_v &_o when_o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o see_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v there_o be_v no_o new_a faculty_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o n._n and_o 2._o do_v 28._o q._n 5._o &_o 1_o d._n 17._o q._n 2_o light_v n._n durand_n all_o man_n grant_v and_o good_a reason_n that_o a_o man_n without_o any_o new_a habitual_a grace_n infuse_v from_o god_n can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n he_o say_v all_o man_n grant_v it_o and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o do_v because_o i_o find_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o nabuchodon_n by_o tho._n 1.2_o q._n 114._o art_n 3._o &_o 6._o bonaven_n compend_v theol._n l._n 5_o c._n 12._o biel_n 2._o d._n 27._o &_o 28_o scot._n 2._o d._n 28._o &_o 4._o d._n 14._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o mayr_n 2._o d._n 28._o occh._n 1._o d._n 17._o q._n 2._o turrecrem_fw-la 23._o q._n 4._o nabuchodon_n the_o great_a clerk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o the_o jesuit_n now_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o merit_n be_v now_o reject_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o peer_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o dispose_n of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o justification_n that_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v by_o it_o hosius_n 73._o hosius_n confess_v petricou_n c._n 73._o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n choose_v rather_o to_o call_v good_a work_n go_v before_o justification_n disposition_n or_o preparation_n to_o grace_n then_o merit_v of_o any_o sort_n they_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v by_o the_o name_n he_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n they_o hold_v as_o fast_o as_o ever_o any_o do_v for_o suar._n apoc._n suar._n homil._n 2._o in_o apoc._n say_v our_o work_n before_o we_o have_v attain_v grace_n dispose_n and_o prepare_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o 173._o and_o wind._n de_fw-fr effic_fw-la mort_fw-fr christi_fw-la p._n 173._o another_o very_o late_o according_a to_o scotus_n opinion_n which_o i_o neither_o defend_v nor_o disallow_v the_o gentile_n by_o their_o work_n moral_o good_a and_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o nature_n may_v merit_v of_o congruity_n the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v his_o goodness_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v hold_v by_o 8._o by_o euerard_n bill_n defence_n iudic_fw-la colon._n p._n 267._o &_o 269._o conra_n cling_v loc_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o other_o long_o after_o the_o schoolman_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o fellow_n this_o 16._o this_o relect._n 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl._n sect_n 3._o p._n 16._o say_v victoria_n be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o error_n if_o i_o have_v any_o skill_n and_o the_o like_a say_v 6._o say_v bann_n 22._o p._n 390._o bellar._n the_o great_a l._n 6._o c._n 6._o other_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o adversary_n
give_v to_o nature_n which_o belong_v to_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v without_o eminent_a danger_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o point_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v go_v too_o far_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n there_o have_v not_o be_v want_a divine_n in_o our_o time_n 390._o time_n 22._o p._n 390._o say_v dom._n bannes_n who_o have_v give_v too_o much_o to_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o while_o they_o think_v to_o eschew_v the_o error_n of_o lutheran_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o proud_a heresy_n of_o pelagian_n and_o 393._o and_o et_fw-la 393._o to_o make_v man_n free_a they_o have_v make_v they_o proud_a &_o fill_v they_o with_o sacrilege_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o freewill_n have_v of_o itself_o either_o some_o strength_n though_o small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o any_o than_o christ_n say_v not_o true_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o none_o then_o where_o be_v freewill_n and_o the_o cooperation_n thereof_o with_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v end_v the_o point_n with_o saint_n augustine_n complaint_n 2._o complaint_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 2._o unthankful_a man_n to_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o weak_a &_o wound_a nature_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v have_v great_a strength_n of_o freewill_n but_o by_o sin_n he_o lose_v it_o but_o ult._n but_o sixt._n senens_fw-la praefat_fw-la l._n 5._o staplet_n de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 2._o c._n ult._n our_o adversary_n think_v saint_n austin_n go_v too_o far_o in_o this_o question_n attribute_v too_o little_a to_o man_n will_n §_o 41._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o bad_a and_o sinful_a folk_n for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v nigra_fw-la &_o formosa_fw-la black_a and_o fair_a cant._n 1._o because_o in_o it_o be_v mix_v good_a and_o bad_a as_o out_o of_o diverse_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o prove_v before_o but_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sinful_a which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o among_o the_o sectary_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v among_o the_o sectary_n there_o be_v none_o true_o holy_a of_o which_o as_o of_o the_o better_a or_o more_o worthy_a part_n their_o church_n may_v be_v denominate_v and_o term_v holy_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o abstain_v from_o grosser_n sin_n as_o swear_v backbiting_a steal_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o many_o work_n moral_o good_a as_o give_v alm_n erect_v hospital_n live_v at_o least_o in_o outward_a show_n in_o modest_a and_o moderate_a sort_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o certain_a sign_n of_o sanctity_n all_o this_o and_o perhaps_o much_o more_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n these_o outward_a action_n may_v proceed_v from_o natural_a and_o sometime_o from_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a motive_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a holiness_n which_o must_v proceed_v of_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o charity_n to_o distribute_v all_o that_o one_o have_v to_o feed_v the_o poor_a or_o to_o give_v one_o body_n to_o burn_v do_v nothing_o profit_n 1._o cor._n 13._o the_o which_o charity_n must_v proceed_v the_o cord_n puro_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1._o the_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o inward_a and_o consequent_o hide_v and_o secret_a can_v sufficient_o be_v show_v to_o be_v present_a by_o those_o outward_a action_n nay_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v of_o the_o party_n himself_o for_o nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la utrum_fw-la amore_fw-la a_o odio_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la mundum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la pro._n 20._o but_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o qui_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la corda_fw-la to_o wit_n almighty_a god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o know_v of_o we_o who_o have_v they_o true_o and_o consequent_o who_o be_v true_o saint_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n unto_o us._n the_o answer_n 1_o to_o prove_v we_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n the_o jesuite_n object_v our_o sinful_a life_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v of_o worse_a conversation_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o wise_o foresee_v that_o if_o we_o fall_v to_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o one_o another_o his_o own_o church_n will_v receive_v as_o much_o disgrace_n thereby_o as_o we_o and_o his_o argument_n bend_v against_o we_o in_o the_o discharge_n will_v recoil_v upon_o himself_o and_o roll_v in_o the_o fall_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o people_n because_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o sinful_a as_o their_o fellow_n therefore_o now_o he_o answer_v that_o difficulty_n by_o assign_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o difference_n he_o say_v be_v this_o that_o although_o in_o his_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v some_o bad_a and_o sinful_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o with_o we_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o all_o be_v wicked_a a_o proud_a and_o ridiculous_a brag_n but_o yet_o i_o answer_v it_o true_a holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o former_a of_o justification_n be_v wheresover_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v impute_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o we_o again_o to_o eternal_a life_n 3.24_o life_n rom._n 4.11_o &_o 3.24_o this_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v true_o holy_a thereby_o and_o our_o church_n teach_v it_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v renounce_v it_o and_o so_o deprive_v her_o child_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n the_o second_o of_o sanctification_n be_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o also_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a though_o we_o all_o confess_v it_o be_v in_o great_a weakness_n and_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o it_o 1.5_o it_o 1._o joh._n 3.7_o mat._n 7.16_o &_o 12.33_o rom._n 8.9_o gal._n 5.22_o eph._n 5.9_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_o holy_a 2_o against_o this_o external_a righteousness_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o though_o we_o abstain_v from_o grosser_n sin_n and_o do_v many_o good_a moral_a work_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n we_o be_v holy_a for_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v proceed_v from_o sinful_a motion_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a gentile_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v herein_o describe_v for_o this_o moral_a holiness_n be_v no_o holiness_n indeed_o neither_o do_v we_o thereby_o declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n but_o say_v the_o good_a work_n do_v among_o we_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v for_o us._n and_o we_o grant_v as_o the_o jesuit_n require_v that_o many_o great_a and_o plausible_a work_n of_o morality_n may_v proceed_v from_o natural_a yea_o sinful_a motive_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o charity_n ground_v on_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o we_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o church_n proceed_v from_o this_o charity_n and_o thence_o receive_v their_o condition_n of_o holiness_n 3_o and_o how_o do_v the_o jesuite_n know_v the_o contrary_a because_o he_o say_v so_o confident_o the_o holiness_n find_v among_o we_o arise_v not_o from_o charity_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o he_o say_v so_o he_o answer_v true_a charity_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n be_v thing_n inward_a and_o secret_a and_o therefore_o can_v by_o our_o outward_a action_n be_v show_v to_o be_v present_a nay_o he_o say_v the_o party_n himself_o without_o revelation_n or_o miracle_n can_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v they_o the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o desire_v he_o to_o answer_v plain_o how_o he_o know_v his_o own_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o i_o that_o
scripture_n and_o he_o must_v no_o long_o say_v we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o his_o present_a roman_a church_n all_o one_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o miracle_n this_o i_o say_v touch_v all_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v do_v indeed_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6_o the_o thing_n therefore_o whereupon_o with_o most_o probability_n they_o can_v stand_v and_o wherein_o indeed_o they_o put_v most_o confidence_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o legend_n saint_n anthony_n benet_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o such_o like_a which_o thick_a &_o threefold_o they_o use_v to_o allege_v against_o us._n but_o we_o except_o two_o thing_n against_o they_o first_o that_o suppose_v much_o thereof_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o heretic_n yea_o pagan_n may_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n d._n stapleton_n 627._o stapleton_n promptuat_fw-la moral_a part_n aestin_a pag._n 627._o say_v that_o for_o the_o more_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_a antichrist_n himself_o and_o his_o forerunner_n but_o all_o heretic_n also_o may_v do_v true_a miracle_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o all_o story_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o which_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n and_o simon_n magus_n do_v be_v well_o know_v 22._o know_v baro._n an._n 68_o n._n 22._o the_o story_n add_v touch_v simon_n that_o he_o make_v image_n to_o walk_v and_o will_v lie_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o hurt_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n he_o can_v open_v door_n fast_o shut_v and_o unloose_v band_n of_o iron_n and_o have_v many_o shadow_n follow_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n tacit._n l._n 4._o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n at_o alexandria_n restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n philoâ—oph_n sight_n holy_a â—h_a in_o vit_fw-fr philoâ—oph_n empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n raise_v up_o a_o dead_a woman_n to_o life_n 4._o life_n 〈◊〉_d host_n l._n 4._o the_o like_a do_v apollonius_n tyaneus_n of_o who_o 5._o who_o lib_fw-la 4_o &_o 5._o philostratus_n and_o 202._o and_o compend_v pag._n 202._o cedrenus_n report_v great_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v city_n from_o scorpion_n &_o serpent_n and_o earthquake_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o grave_n and_o cedrenus_n add_v that_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o manetho_n which_o in_o these_o work_n go_v beyond_o he_o and_o by_o his_o very_a word_n can_v do_v what_o he_o list_v these_o thing_n i_o grant_v as_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v be_v do_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n god_n permit_v he_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o punish_v of_o their_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o false_a church_n may_v have_v as_o strange_a miracle_n in_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o unless_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o 7_o second_o we_o think_v the_o legend_n that_o report_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v lie_n &_o the_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n idle_a wit_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v one_o writer_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v for_o a_o liar_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o my_o speech_n may_v seem_v hard_a yet_o let_v the_o reason_n be_v look_v into_o whereupon_o i_o say_v it_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v itself_o again_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la 21._o espencaeus_fw-la 2._o tim._n 4._o digr_n 21._o say_v no_o stable_n be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o the_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n yea_o very_a fiction_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o portess_n 6._o portess_n loc._n l._n 11_o c_o 6._o canus_n have_v a_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v as_o follow_v the_o pagan_a historiographer_n write_v more_o true_o than_o christian_n have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o suetonius_n with_o far_o less_o corruption_n set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o catholic_n have_v do_v the_o fact_n of_o martyr_n virgin_n and_o confessor_n they_o either_o follow_v their_o affection_n so_o or_o of_o set_a purpose_n devise_v so_o many_o fiction_n that_o it_o not_o only_o shame_v i_o but_o irk_v i_o to_o see_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o all_o their_o narration_n be_v devise_v either_o for_o gain_v or_o error_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a complaint_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z touch_v certain_a history_n devise_v in_o the_o church_n who_o wise_o &_o grave_o reprove_v such_o who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o piety_n to_o coin_n lie_v for_o religion_n and_o follow_v overmuch_o their_o affection_n to_o write_v thing_n not_o as_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o their_o fancy_n tell_v they_o they_o present_v we_o now_o and_o then_o with_o such_o saint_n as_o the_o saint_n themselves_o if_o they_o may_v will_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v great_o hurt_v by_o these_o man_n who_o think_v they_o can_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n unless_o they_o deck_v they_o up_o with_o feign_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n wherein_o their_o impudency_n have_v spare_v neither_o the_o bless_a virgin_n nor_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v one_o story_n that_o i_o can_v allow_v neither_o do_v i_o sift_v the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n which_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a legend_n for_o in_o he_o you_o may_v read_v monster_n of_o miracle_n rather_o than_o true_a miracle_n he_o that_o write_v this_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n let_v it_o be_v note_v well_o what_o this_o man_n say_v of_o all_o the_o saint-story_n without_o exception_n and_o then_o see_v upon_o what_o goodly_a ground_n the_o revelation_n of_o francis_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v build_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v any_o papist_n show_n if_o he_o be_v able_a that_o their_o miracle_n be_v write_v in_o any_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o that_o canus_n charge_v with_o lie_v &_o falsehood_n will_v our_o adversary_n have_v we_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o believe_v what_o themselves_o believe_v not_o for_o i_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n free_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o saint-miracle_n by_o such_o a_o author_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n give_v credit_n to_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o refuse_v in_o nothing_o the_o say_a miracle_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o but_o if_o himself_o think_v his_o author_n faulty_a in_o some_o thing_n i_o may_v by_o the_o same_o liberty_n refuse_v he_o in_o other_o 8_o and_o i_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o our_o adversary_n then_o at_o home_n among_o themselves_o to_o reject_v these_o very_a miracle_n which_o abroad_o in_o the_o fair_a of_o fool_n they_o set_v out_o to_o sale_n so_o buisy_o 1._o buisy_o opusc_n de_fw-fr concept_n virg_n c._n 1._o caietan_n say_v it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a by_o reason_n the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v on_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o a_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o another_o of_o bridget_n be_v object_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr conception_n 2._o conception_n part._n 1._o tit_n 8._o c._n 2._o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n answer_v they_o be_v fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n dream_n and_o mark_v what_o canus_n 6._o canus_n loc._n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o say_v of_o gregory_n dialogue_n and_o bede_n history_n repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o story_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o say_v he_o may_v i_o say_v of_o gregory_n and_o bede_n true_o and_o right_o they_o miss_v it_o now_o and_o then_o etc._n etc._n who_o write_v miracle_n talk_v of_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o vulgar_a which_o the_o censour_n of_o this_o age_n will_v think_v to_o be_v untrue_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v better_o allow_v those_o story_n if_o the_o author_n with_o severity_n of_o judgement_n have_v join_v more_o care_n in_o choice_n this_o censure_n
mot_n 45._o say_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o piece_n or_o article_n there_o be_v of_o our_o whole_a faith_n but_o by_o one_o or_o other_o first_o or_o last_o it_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o with_o such_o like_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v after_o they_o great_a herd_n of_o follower_n i_o know_v bristo_n mean_v they_o be_v heretic_n that_o in_o all_o age_n do_v this_o but_o that_o can_v he_o never_o prove_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n belike_o he_o see_v some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n before_o of_o late_a the_o second_o be_v reynerius_n that_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o discourse_v of_o the_o waldense_n a_o people_n for_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n 543._o religion_n refert_fw-la illyric_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 543._o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o lombardy_n and_o province_n and_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n they_o have_v many_o follower_n and_o dispute_v public_o we_o have_v number_v forty_o church_n of_o they_o and_o ten_o school_n in_o parish_n no_o sect_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n some_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n wherein_o it_o spread_v not_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o piety_n live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n aright_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o reynerius_n you_o may_v see_v our_o church_n be_v catholic_a both_o in_o place_n and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o refuse_v afore_o luther_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a and_o public_a as_o now_o it_o be_v either_o in_o place_n or_o person_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o as_o a_o leprosy_n infect_v and_o as_o a_o mist_n obscure_v wellnigh_o all_o place_n and_o person_n that_o sometime_o not_o the_o true_a believer_n themselves_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o every_o point_n though_o they_o firm_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o these_o waldense_n do_v and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o give_v more_o liberty_n to_o the_o person_n and_o more_o purity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o just_a occasion_n be_v this_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o church_n when_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o visible_o and_o pure_o profess_v minutius_n felix_n 401._o felix_n octau_n pa._n 401._o say_v why_o be_v we_o unthankful_a and_o why_o envy_v we_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v grow_v ripe_a in_o our_o age_n let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_a and_o let_v superstition_n be_v bridle_v and_o wickedness_n expiate_v and_o true_a religion_n maintain_v 2_o the_o next_o point_n that_o our_o church_n be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o christendom_n be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a first_o impertinent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n for_o god_n church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o judaea_n and_o 31_o and_o digr_n 17._o nu_fw-la 31_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_o see_v but_o in_o few_o place_n and_o 7._o and_o dry_a dogm_n eccl_n l._n 4._o c._n 2_o par_fw-fr 2._o bellar._n not_o eccl_n c._n 7._o confess_v it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o country_n some_o believer_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v successive_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o only_o one_o province_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o shall_v it_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o we_o can_v show_v of_o our_o church_n how_o small_a soever_o the_o compass_n thereof_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o some_o time_n next_o it_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o christendom_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o religion_n therein_o as_o not_o only_a experience_n but_o our_o adversary_n own_o report_n bear_v witness_v wherein_o they_o rom._n they_o boz_n sign_n eccl_n l._n 19_o c._n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n praefat_fw-la &_o li._n 3._o c._n 21._o item_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la praefat_fw-la habit_n in_o gymn_n rom._n complain_v how_o our_o heresy_n so_o heretic_n style_v it_o possess_v many_o and_o large_a province_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n norwey_n sweden_n germany_n pole_n boheme_n hungary_n prussia_n lituania_n livonia_n whereto_o they_o may_v add_v france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n yea_o italy_n and_o spain_n itself_o where_o the_o barbarous_a inquisition_n daily_o find_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n even_o at_o their_o door_n 3_o the_o three_o point_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_n in_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v as_o ill_o prove_v as_o the_o former_a for_o negative_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a stand_v not_o in_o deny_v some_o point_n which_o the_o father_n hold_v but_o in_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o century_n ever_o refuse_v they_o neither_o have_v we_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o adversary_n have_v for_o though_o the_o century_n reject_v this_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v yet_o they_o deny_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o history_n wherein_o they_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o note_v how_o it_o be_v many_o time_n corrupt_v and_o mistake_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v all_o for_o substance_n that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o wherein_o they_o have_v neither_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o offer_v the_o father_n any_o wrong_n to_o say_v they_o have_v some_o error_n as_o all_o man_n have_v and_o themselves_o confess_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o err_v likewise_o which_o error_n the_o century_n sometime_o more_o than_o be_v cause_n note_v they_o do_v not_o thereby_o notwithstanding_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o some_o particular_a man_n therein_o hold_v and_o what_o they_o note_v of_o some_o particular_a father_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o they_o all_o as_o their_o censure_v sometime_o overmuch_o of_o many_o together_o for_o some_o thing_n write_v against_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o they_o hold_v beside_o for_o if_o it_o be_v and_o the_o century_n be_v thus_o censure_v let_v this_o jesuite_n say_v direct_o without_o shrink_v why_o do_v 6._o do_v catarrh_n tract_n de_fw-fr concep_n virg_n suar._n to_o 2._o disp_n 3_o sect_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n scent_n sin_n capreol_n 3._o d._n 3._o ban._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 75._o paul_n cortes_n in_o scent_n which_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v let_v they_o look_v my_o demand_n in_o the_o face_n that_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o father_n yea_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o digression_n 47._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contemn_v elude_a and_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v plain_o discover_v 4_o but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o must_v be_v further_o look_v into_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v away_o thus_o our_o adversary_n never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o
that_o their_o impudency_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o device_n they_o have_v seduce_v the_o world_n d._n world_n greg._n a_o val._n to_o 3._o pag._n 291._o d._n one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v inquire_v on_o what_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v that_o it_o be_v know_v immediate_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n they_o may_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n of_o old_a judge_v to_o be_v true_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o most_o stick_v to_o the_o father_n 5_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o have_v their_o error_n so_o they_o say_v themselves_o austin_n negaro_n austin_n d._n 9_o negaro_n say_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o work_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o my_o ancestor_n which_o just_o and_o with_o good_a discretion_n may_v be_v blame_v and_o thus_o they_o all_o confess_v yea_o anselme_n cor._n anselme_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n write_v that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a yet_o neither_o the_o book_n nor_o the_o author_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n peruse_v their_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a that_o i_o say_v thus_o 8._o thus_o refert_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr chr._n l._n 4_o c._n 8._o hilary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n 3._o sorrow_n strom._n l._n 6._o &_o l._n 3._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o not._n many_o epiph_n de_fw-fr not._n origen_n teach_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o wrong_v expound_v the_o most_o thing_n in_o scripture_n jubaian_a scripture_n ep._n add_v jubaian_a cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o prax._n and_o adverse_a prax._n tertullian_n montanisme_n legat._n montanisme_n legat._n athenagoras_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o none_o be_v free_a 6_o yea_o many_o father_n have_v err_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o appear_v in_o general_a counsel_n signif_n counsel_n turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o panor_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o elect_a pot_n signif_n which_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n 5._o confession_n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o with_o cyprian_a in_o his_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n take_v part_v many_o great_a counsel_n bellar._n counsel_n refert_fw-la bellar._n justine_n irenaeus_n papias_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n severus_n apollinaris_n nepos_n and_o many_o more_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarian_o and_o 75._o and_o bann_n part_n 1._o pag._n 75._o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o the_o more_o part_n of_o doctor_n if_o some_o few_o be_v against_o they_o make_v no_o infallible_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o concern_v faith_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o together_o make_v but_o probability_n and_o no_o certainty_n which_o assume_v it_o for_o true_a that_o many_o father_n may_v err_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n hence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o undoubted_o true_a which_o a_o father_n or_o many_o father_n have_v write_v but_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o therewith_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v yea_o this_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o faith_n that_o do_v it_o for_o though_o 4.11_o though_o eph._n 4.11_o god_n send_v they_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o that_o send_v be_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o with_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o send_v the_o present_a pastor_n now_o live_v who_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o teach_v and_o freedom_n from_o error_n that_o they_o have_v and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o in_o antiquity_n which_o time_n may_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o teach_n and_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v examine_v in_o that_o they_o say_v 7_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n think_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v write_v they_o reverence_v the_o father_n and_o study_v their_o writing_n and_o thereby_o attain_v to_o great_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n concern_v our_o faith_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o they_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o they_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o themselves_o and_o they_o think_v it_o most_o absurd_a which_o the_o papist_n to_o gull_v the_o world_n with_o have_v write_v that_o istis_fw-la that_o noli_fw-la meis_fw-la d._n 9_o glos_fw-la §._o in_o istis_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v observe_v at_o a_o nail_n breadth_n the_o writing_n of_o austin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o the_o uttermost_a tittle_n 6._o tittle_n onuph_n prim_fw-la pap._n part_n 1._o c._n 6._o it_o be_v rash_a and_o foolish_a and_o terrible_a rashness_n to_o go_v against_o a_o sense_n give_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v we_o think_v such_o speech_n as_o these_o gross_a and_o absurd_a and_o we_o contemn_v they_o for_o agesil_n for_o plut._n in_o agesil_n when_o one_o tell_v agesilaus_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n whistle_n for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o the_o sing_n of_o a_o nightingale_n he_o answer_v it_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o nightingale_n herself_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o more_o lively_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n then_o the_o pure_a writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n wherein_o we_o be_v content_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n for_o andradius_fw-la 2._o andradius_fw-la def._n trid._n l._n 2._o say_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v devise_v more_o superstitious_a then_o to_o count_v those_o thing_n for_o divine_a oracle_n which_o the_o father_n deliver_v only_o as_o probable_a and_o he_o add_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o they_o never_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v sometime_o busy_o object_v against_o we_o that_o the_o doctor_n live_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v likely_a to_o see_v more_o than_o we_o that_o live_v so_o far_o off_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o deni_v this_o it_o be_v not_o 59_o not_o 22._o pag._n 58._o &_o 59_o say_v he_o necessary_a that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o so_o much_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therein_o because_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o involue_v in_o the_o more_o darkness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n we_o be_v distant_a from_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o late_a time_n be_v godly_a and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v attain_v more_o express_a understanding_n in_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallness_n of_o the_o giant_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o their_o cavil_v at_o we_o yet_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o read_v the_o father_n that_o we_o do_v and_o think_v it_o reason_n sometime_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o judgement_n afore_o they_o 8_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v thing_n write_v by_o the_o father_n if_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n one_o at_o another_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o 14._o for_o augus_n contra_fw-la cresco_n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o &_o contra_fw-la maximian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o the_o father_n themselves_o deny_v what_o some_o have_v hold_v before_o they_o and_o i_o know_v few_o papist_n of_o any_o wit_n but_o allow_v it_o because_o the_o father_n have_v their_o error_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n marsilius_n 413._o marsilius_n defence_n
universal_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n &_o special_o of_o man_n of_o his_o first_o frame_v of_o his_o final_a end_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o sin_n of_o his_o reparation_n by_o grace_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o of_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v of_o vice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o eschew_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o point_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n the_o answer_n 1_o that_o the_o jesuite_n roman_a church_n have_v continual_o hold_v the_o present_a faith_n it_o now_o profess_v be_v false_a and_o confute_v 23._o confute_v sect._n 35._o digr_n 22._o &_o 23._o already_o and_o i_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o shame_n say_v it_o for_o be_v any_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v his_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o latin_a service_n his_o real_a presence_n have_v always_o be_v visible_a from_o the_o beginning_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n all_o that_o religion_n therefore_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v against_o we_o come_v in_o by_o piecemeal_o through_o the_o faction_n &_o conveyance_n of_o certain_a person_n which_o in_o all_o age_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o increase_v the_o corruption_n by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 2_o next_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v catholic_a in_o place_n by_o this_o that_o it_o have_v and_o always_o have_v some_o in_o every_o coast_n that_o communicate_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o communicate_v with_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o this_o communion_n but_o condemn_v rather_o afterward_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n join_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o likewise_o as_o it_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o corruption_n but_o mark_v how_o one_o part_n be_v the_o small_a and_o obscure_a live_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o communicate_v with_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o truth_n except_v some_o small_a error_n like_o 3.12_o like_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o hay_n or_o stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n but_o with_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v as_o a_o scab_n or_o as_o a_o disease_n another_o part_n communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o error_n also_o as_o they_o grow_v and_o embrace_v the_o papacy_n 2.11_o papacy_n apo._n 17.2.4.15_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 18.9_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o seduce_a world_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o deceive_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o yet_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o many_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o alteration_n into_o the_o faith_n it_o now_o hold_v begin_v visible_o to_o appear_v as_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o armenia_n for_o example_n which_o to_o this_o day_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o it_o maginus_fw-la 166._o maginus_fw-la geogr._n descr_n pag._n 166._o say_v the_o greek_n long_o since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v themselves_o patriarch_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n obey_v they_o but_o all_o the_o province_n also_o that_o follow_v the_o greek_n religion_n circassia_n walachia_n bulgaria_n moscovia_n russia_n the_o more_o part_n of_o pole_n mingrelia_n brosina_n albania_n illyricum_n part_n of_o tartary_n servia_n croatia_n and_o all_o the_o province_n lie_v upon_o the_o euxin_n sea_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o famous_a country_n and_o infinite_a people_n never_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o have_v keep_v possession_n against_o it_o to_o this_o day_n though_o many_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o time_n past_a many_o communicate_v with_o arius_n and_o mahomet_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a thereby_o 3_o to_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hold_n of_o certain_a head_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a but_o the_o hold_v they_o true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o truth_n be_v remove_v the_o more_o be_v hold_v the_o worse_a and_o less_o catholic_n be_v the_o church_n that_o hold_v they_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o add_v and_o detract_n have_v corrupt_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o especial_o the_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o patch_v thereunto_o innumerable_a abuse_n error_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o certain_a damnation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a by_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o manifest_o antichristian_a because_o it_o teach_v every_o point_n untrue_o §_o 47._o neither_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o verity_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v let_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v first_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v deny_v or_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_o hold_v as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o protestant_n do_v the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n need_v not_o to_o have_v bid_v we_o show_v the_o point_n hold_v in_o his_o church_n against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o hold_v in_o former_a age_n for_o we_o name_n and_o show_v every_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conveyance_n of_o some_o therein_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v of_o all_o but_o maintain_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o power_n and_o contention_n of_o some_o against_o the_o rest_n which_o either_o resist_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o doubtful_o and_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v this_o in_o any_o question_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v name_n unto_o i_o by_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o final_o teach_v by_o the_o shoolman_n and_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o otherwise_o than_o now_o the_o jesvite_n and_o trent_n council_n deliver_v it_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v the_o present_a challenge_n and_o i_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o every_o question_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n and_o namely_o digress_v 32._o to_o 42._o digression_n 49._o object_v eight_o point_n for_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n latin_a service_n read_v the_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n 1_o first_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v to_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n universal_o as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n out_o of_o dominicus_n 5._o dominicus_n part._n 1._o in_o tho._n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o dub_v 5._o bannes_n and_o 11._o and_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4_o firmissime_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o turrecremata_fw-la contrary_a to_o 490._o to_o sixt._n 4._o c._n cum_fw-la prae_fw-la excelsa_fw-la &_o grave_a nimis_fw-la in_o extrau_n commun_n council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o §_o declarat_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la galatin_n arcan_a l._n 3_o pag._n 490._o the_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o next_o touch_v latin_a service_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o 14._o many_o 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v so_o likewise_o you_o except_o by_o the_o language_n you_o utter_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o
spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o origen_n 8_o origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8_o say_v let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o native_a mother_n tongue_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n confess_v 153._o confess_v lyra._n &_o tho._n &_o caiet_fw-mi upon_o 1._o cor._n 14._o eras_n declare_v ad_fw-la cens_fw-la pag._n 153._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n to_o have_v it_o so_o still_o cassander_n a_o great_a papist_n penult_n papist_n liturgic_n c._n 28._o &_o penult_n show_v this_o at_o large_a and_o add_v that_o diverse_a nation_n to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n still_o and_o never_o use_v any_o strange_a language_n in_o their_o prayer_n see_v justinian_n novel_a 123._o 3_o three_o touch_v the_o forbid_v of_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o 5.39_o for_o joh._n 5.39_o christ_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 17.11_o and_o act._n 17.11_o the_o christian_n of_o thessalonica_n search_v they_o daily_o and_o 6.7_o and_o deut._n 6.7_o moses_n command_v all_o householder_n to_o rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o their_o family_n and_o 3.15_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o timothy_n of_o a_o child_n be_v train_v up_o in_o they_o and_o 100_o and_o corn._n agrip._n vanit_fw-la c._n 100_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n and_o chrysostome_n laz._n chrysostome_n homil._n 3_o in_o laz._n bid_v the_o lay_a people_n take_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o read_v it_o and_o mat._n and_o homil._n 2._o in_o mat._n say_v the_o read_v thereof_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o monk_n and_o jerome_n paul_n jerome_n epitaph_n paul_n commend_v it_o in_o woman_n of_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o psalm_n or_o to_o pass_v over_o any_o day_n without_o learn_v something_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o follow_v 4_o four_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n for_o in_o 1.13_o in_o levit._fw-la 21.7_o 2._o reg._n 4.1_o ezek_n 24.18_o luc._n 1.13_o the_o old_a law_n priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v wife_n and_o 13.4_o and_o heb._n 13.4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o 13.4_o all_o paphnut_n apud_fw-la sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o theophyl_n in_o heb._n 13.4_o man_n tit._n man_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o tit._n who_o also_o give_v order_n concern_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v needless_a if_o they_o may_v have_v none_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o marry_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v by_o many_o example_n mantuan_n 1._o mantuan_n fast_o l._n 1._o say_v hilary_n a_o french_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a nazianzene_n monod_n nazianzene_n monod_n report_v of_o basils_n father_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n he_o hold_v the_o life_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n 55._o ptolemais_n epist_n ad_fw-la euopt_n &_o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 55._o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophylus_fw-la have_v give_v i_o a_o wife_n and_o hereupon_o i_o testify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v she_o nor_o yet_o privy_o as_o a_o adulterer_n keep_v her_o company_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v god_n to_o send_v i_o by_o her_o many_o and_o good_a child_n athanasius_n dracont_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la dracont_n report_v that_o bishop_n and_o monk_n live_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 34._o history_n euseb_n l_o 4._o c._n 23_o socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 34._o say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v count_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o churchman_n to_o bind_v they_o from_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v if_o it_o please_v themselves_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o no_o law_n constrain_v they_o and_o therefore_o many_o execute_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o house_n where_o bishop_n use_v to_o dwell_v beget_v many_o child_n of_o the_o wife_n which_o before_o time_n they_o have_v lawful_o marry_v and_o at_o this_o present_a day_n no_o bishop_n sleep_v with_o his_o wife_n be_v count_v unchaste_a final_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o 1._o that_o scot._n 4._o d._n 37._o polyd._n invent_v l._n 5._o c._n 4._o antidid_fw-la colon._n pag._n 128._o coster_n enchir._n pag._n 517._o greg._n a_o valen_n tom_n 4._o disp_n 9_o q._n 5._o punct_a 5._o §_o 1._o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n they_o have_v their_o wife_n sors_z wife_n 26._o q._n 2._o sors_z that_o they_o be_v forbid_v marriage_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o by_o a_o humane_a constitution_n 18._o constitution_n ouan_n 4._o do_v 25._o pro_fw-la 9_o bellar._n cleric_a c._n 18._o that_o this_o constitution_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o release_n the_o vow_n thom._n vow_n caiet_fw-mi quod_fw-la lib._n 1._o q._n 12._o pag._n 236._o in_o fine_a comment_n in_o 3._o part_n thom._n that_o exclude_v the_o church_n law_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o speak_v absolute_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o marry_v but_o reason_n rather_o lead_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o holy_a order_n neither_o as_o they_o be_v order_n nor_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a can_v hinder_v marriage_n 321._o marriage_n pius_fw-la 2._o epist_n 321._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o marry_v 200._o marry_v pius_fw-la 2._o apud_fw-la platin._n in_fw-la eius_fw-la vita_fw-la erasm_n declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censur_fw-la paris_n pag._n 200._o that_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o more_o to_o allow_v it_o 5_o five_o touch_v image_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 25._o rome_n conc._n nicen._n 2._o act_n 7._o council_n trid._n sess_v 25._o not_o only_o worship_v they_o but_o command_v also_o to_o do_v it_o 4._o it_o conc._n trid._n ib._n suar._n to_o 1._o d._n 54._o s_o 4._o though_o 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o with_o divine_a honour_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v 20.4_o say_v exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o and_o saint_n paul_n 1.23_o paul_n rom._n 1.23_o reprove_v such_o as_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o 22.8_o and_o apoc._n 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o the_o apostle_n be_v rebuke_v for_o offer_v to_o have_v worship_v the_o angel_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n 38._o eliberis_n can._n 38._o decree_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n joan._n wall_n ep._n ad_fw-la joan._n and_o epiphanius_n find_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o a_o cloth_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o down_o and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n 7._o origen_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 7._o say_v of_o his_o time_n we_o worship_v no_o image_n legaâ—_n image_n clem._n alexand_n hort_fw-mi ad_fw-la gent_n pag._n 14._o graec_fw-la minut._n fellix_fw-la octou_fw-la athenag_n legaâ—_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v none_o yea_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o alij_fw-la when_o zon._n cedren_n &_o alij_fw-la the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v set_v up_o image_n 1._o image_n ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 2._o pro._n 8._o baron_fw-fr ann_n 794._o n._n 1._o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o frankford_n 794._o frankford_n abb._n vrsperg_n ann_n 793._o rhegin_v ann_n 794._o where_o the_o pope_n legate_n also_o be_v abrogate_a the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o by_o synod_n by_o opus_fw-la illust_n caroli_n mag._n contra_fw-la synod_n a_o book_n purposely_o write_v confute_v it_o in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o say_v pag._n 486._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o the_o
and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n be_v supply_v till_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v for_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v show_v then_o by_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n it_o must_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o very_a argosme_n wherein_o jason_n make_v his_o voyage_n without_o any_o alteration_n 5_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o gross_a heresy_n as_o we_o account_v papistry_n to_o be_v can_v arise_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o world_n without_o some_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o careless_a but_o they_o will_v note_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o any_o heathen_a or_o jewish_a rite_n this_o day_n into_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o jesuite_n mistake_v himself_o gross_o if_o he_o think_v his_o faith_n come_v in_o without_o resistance_n or_o imagine_v that_o we_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v gainsay_v in_o the_o rise_n with_o campian_n own_o circumstance_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n oppose_v themselves_o the_o people_n lament_v the_o writer_n mention_v it_o as_o i_o plain_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o although_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o this_o resistance_n do_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o now_o live_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o change_n yet_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n the_o say_a change_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o instant_n all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v sly_o and_o slow_o in_o and_o we_o that_o now_o live_v have_v not_o record_n of_o all_o that_o fall_v out_o so_o long_o ago_o we_o have_v sufficient_a record_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o all_o particular_n the_o want_n whereof_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o scarcity_n of_o writer_n in_o some_o age_n or_o the_o changer_n tyranny_n suppress_v all_o that_o be_v write_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o jesuite_n may_v the_o bold_o insult_v be_v there_o no_o historiographer_n that_o will_v mention_v such_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o resistance_n at_o all_o and_o another_o to_o say_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o resistance_n make_v against_o every_o several_a point_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a the_o former_a we_o utter_o deny_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v grant_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v for_o these_o consideration_n namely_o that_o a_o change_n may_v have_v be_v in_o many_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v the_o history_n or_o record_n of_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o accompany_v it_o for_o first_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v former_o but_o by_o history_n and_o writing_n which_o we_o want_v or_o have_v in_o that_o scarcity_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o resolve_v ourselves_o many_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v do_v second_o we_o have_v pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o change_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o as_o sufficient_a as_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a reason_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v change_v also_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v all_o upon_o one_o ground_n and_o one_o part_n thereof_o draw_v another_o with_o it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n three_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o consist_v in_o change_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a as_o for_o example_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n catch_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n reprove_v they_o yet_o the_o time_n when_o those_o corruption_n first_o come_v in_o and_o the_o person_n that_o devise_v they_o be_v unknown_a to_o us._n 4._o us._n alphons_n haer_fw-mi l._n 4._o verb._n christ_n haeres_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o master_n our_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o reject_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v nor_o who_o first_o bring_v it_o in_o imag_n in_o alphons_n haer_fw-mi l._n 8._o verb._n imag_n some_o think_v felix_n orgelitanus_n about_o the_o year_n 794._o 1._o 794._o sand._n the_o imag_n l._n 1._o c._n ult._n vazq_n adorat_fw-la l._n 2._o disp_n 2._o c._n 1._o some_o say_v the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n long_o before_o 27._o before_o niceph._n l._n 16._o c._n 27._o some_o xenaias_n a_o persian_a 6._o persian_a bell._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 6._o some_o think_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o talmud_n be_v the_o first_o and_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o themselves_o practice_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o begin_v nor_o who_o bring_v they_o in_o touch_v pardon_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a for_o caietan_n 1._o caietan_n tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 1._o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o organ_n in_o church_n 15._o church_n baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 60._o nu_fw-la 37._o bella_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o it_o be_v unknown_a when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o come_v in_o save_v that_o 16._o that_o caiet_fw-mi 22._o q_o 91._o greg._n val_n to_o 3._o pa._n 1427._o navar._n de_fw-fr hotis_fw-la canon_n c._n 16._o the_o most_o judicious_a papist_n think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n which_o be_v 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o the_o which_o instance_n make_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o there_o maybe_o a_o change_n when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o that_o live_v after_o 6_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o the_o romish_a faith_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o sickness_n do_v into_o the_o body_n and_o ruin_n to_o a_o house_n which_o appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v ripen_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o by_o allow_v the_o material_a corruption_n in_o faith_n whereinto_o she_o fall_v but_o by_o embrace_v that_o truth_n and_o good_a which_o she_o yet_o retain_v and_o want_v mean_n to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o the_o change_n which_o successive_o she_o make_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v by_o reason_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o notable_a separation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o visible_a resistance_n that_o can_v be_v make_v i_o say_v god_n child_n in_o all_o age_n preserve_v themselves_o from_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o make_v the_o change_n first_o because_o she_o change_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o consequent_o still_o hold_v many_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o communicate_v next_o because_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n suppress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n their_o mislike_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v constrain_v to_o devour_v their_o own_o sorrow_n in_o the_o society_n of_o their_o adversary_n the_o want_n of_o which_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v great_a colour_n to_o her_o innovation_n when_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n arise_v they_o violent_o and_o sudden_o break_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v all_o communion_n and_o when_o mahomet_n come_v from_o without_o he_o visible_o assault_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o their_o sudden_a violence_n and_o separation_n make_v they_o easy_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o papacy_n breed_v as_o a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o church_n within_o and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v not_o so_o easy_o mark_v and_o discern_v that_o it_o can_v so_o solemn_o be_v resist_v and_o register_v till_o it_o be_v ripen_v and_o god_n true_a church_n mingle_v therewith_o have_v mean_n to_o discover_v it_o so_o we_o read_v in_o 13.25_o in_o mat._n 13.25_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n how_o the_o tare_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n but_o who_o the_o man_n be_v that_o sew_v they_o and_o when_o do_v not_o appear_v the_o party_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v it_o when_o the_o labourer_n be_v asleep_a and_o so_o go_v his_o way_n the_o tare_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o but_o himself_o be_v not_o see_v and_o when_o the_o husbandman_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o he_o
church_n who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o retire_n back_o again_o to_o the_o question_n when_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o question_n itself_o §_o 51._o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o answer_n can_v with_o probability_n be_v forge_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o be_v not_o espy_v for_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o for_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n be_v refute_v already_o for_o first_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o so_o little_a matter_n but_o that_o less_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v ordinary_o record_v in_o story_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o consequent_o if_o man_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v protestant_n they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o also_o in_o their_o conceit_n as_o gross_a superstition_n as_o be_v in_o paganism_n itself_o namely_o to_o adore_v christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o protestant_n hold_v real_o to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n also_o their_o use_n of_o image_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o say_v very_o ignorant_o and_o malicious_o that_o we_o adore_v stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o painim_n do_v the_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v creep_v in_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v espy_v neither_o can_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o time_n be_v so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a so_o sleepy_a or_o negligent_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v and_o see_v must_v needs_o in_o some_o sort_n have_v resist_v as_o before_o i_o say_v for_o to_o imagine_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o one_o age_n at_o once_o to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o deep_a lethargical_a sleep_n that_o they_o can_v not_o only_o not_o perceive_v when_o the_o enemy_n do_v oversow_n the_o cockle_n secret_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o but_o also_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o outward_a action_n and_o public_a practice_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v but_o most_o apparent_a as_o the_o cockle_n secret_o sow_v when_o it_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v well_o know_v and_o perceive_v matth._n 13._o i_o say_v to_o imagine_v all_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o sleepy_a not_o to_o mark_v it_o then_o or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o fool_n beside_o himself_o than_o a_o judicial_a conceit_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n of_o any_o understanding_n who_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o thing_n pass_v either_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n record_v in_o story_n or_o when_o this_o fail_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o that_o time_n with_o that_o which_o most_o man_n will_v now_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n final_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o err_v neglexerit_fw-la officium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v lib._n the_o prescript_n refute_v the_o same_o cavil_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v neglect_v his_o office_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n but_o to_o suggest_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v that_o if_o religion_n have_v alter_v in_o rome_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o some_o story_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o story_n of_o any_o such_o alteration_n therefore_o it_o be_v sure_a no_o such_o be_v at_o all_o in_o which_o argument_n i_o have_v show_v both_o proposition_n to_o be_v false_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a former_a section_n but_o the_o jesuite_n suppose_v only_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o either_o that_o the_o error_n as_o they_o grow_v be_v small_a come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o be_v not_o espy_v for_o their_o smallness_n or_o else_o that_o the_o pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v espy_v they_o be_v all_o asleep_a which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v 2_o and_o first_o to_o his_o last_o exception_n for_o i_o grant_v the_o pastor_n nor_o people_n neither_o be_v not_o all_o asleep_a but_o wake_v and_o see_v the_o corruption_n at_o least_o when_o they_o come_v to_o public_a practice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o induction_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o former_a section_n only_o we_o say_v the_o number_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n decay_v daily_o through_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n that_o after_o eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v increase_v exceed_o and_o oppress_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n which_o oppression_n use_v against_o the_o saint_n join_v with_o his_o strong_a delusion_n and_o the_o multitude_n seduce_v thereby_o cause_v that_o the_o warning_n they_o give_v can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o what_o be_v hear_v can_v not_o be_v credit_v and_o what_o be_v hear_v and_o credit_v can_v not_o the_o one_o half_a come_v to_o our_o ear_n that_o live_v now_o so_o long_o after_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o pastor_n be_v asleep_a and_o see_v it_o not_o when_o the_o enemy_n first_o meditate_a and_o devise_v the_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o another_o to_o think_v they_o be_v all_o asleep_a when_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o show_v itself_o the_o former_a we_o grant_v the_o late_a we_o utter_o deny_v again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o world_n be_v asleep_a when_o the_o pastor_n give_v warning_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o hold_v the_o pastor_n be_v all_o asleep_a that_o shall_v give_v warning_n this_o late_a be_v but_o the_o jesuite_n conceit_n for_o we_o never_o say_v it_o the_o former_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v disprove_v it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o still_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perform_v his_o office_n and_o evermore_o lead_v the_o catholic_a church_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o give_v it_o warning_n of_o error_n and_o suggest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o that_o church_n who_o child_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o warning_n 3_o next_o to_o the_o first_o exception_n i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n have_v falsify_v our_o say_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o corruption_n be_v not_o espy_v for_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v for_o by_o that_o reason_n as_o himself_o well_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o image_n shall_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o great_a corruption_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o first_o one_o after_o another_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o second_o be_v broach_v not_o in_o their_o full_a perfection_n at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o come_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n bear_v no_o ear_n and_o plant_n in_o the_o first_o spring_n show_v neither_o fruit_n nor_o blossom_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o who_o dream_v image_n shall_v have_v be_v worship_v when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o for_o memory_n or_o who_o suspect_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v be_v adore_v when_o they_o first_o use_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o be_v our_o meaning_n and_o thus_o our_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o some_o thing_n thus_o come_v in_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o less_o except_v against_o when_o no_o great_a danger_n be_v misdoubt_v by_o their_o entrance_n 4_o but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o lesser_a alteration_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o church-canon_n come_v in_o uncontrolled_a or_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v at_o the_o first_o no_o show_n of_o evil_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o godly_a then_o live_v &_o allow_v they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o we_o for_o if_o ourselves_o have_v then_o live_v and_o see_v no_o more_o danger_n ensue_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o do_v we_o will_v possible_o have_v say_v as_o little_a against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v prayer_n for_o the_o
a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o murder_n riot_n whoredom_n perjury_n scandalous_a course_n do_v he_o live_v in_o as_o many_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o the_o top-gallant_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n 5_o they_o say_v he_o marry_v a_o nun_n after_o he_o and_o she_o have_v vow_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a accusation_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o many_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n they_o offend_v no_o further_o but_o in_o marry_v without_o the_o pope_n licence_n suppose_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n depend_v on_o his_o permission_n which_o licence_n if_o he_o have_v purchase_v than_o the_o fault_n shall_v have_v be_v none_o although_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o own_o sister_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a trespass_n against_o the_o pope_n corrupt_a canon_n 6_o touch_v his_o death_n you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n speak_v suspicious_o read_v prodigious_a tale_n in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o by_o and_o by_o but_o they_o which_o see_v he_o die_v and_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o graâ—e_n thus_o report_v it_o from_o who_o mouth_n we_o have_v it_o 244._o it_o sleida_n comment_n l._n 16._o lonicer_n theat_v hâ—st_a pag._n 244._o write_v be_v ill_o at_o case_n yet_o nowtwithstand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o come_v out_o to_o dinner_n and_o also_o to_o supper_n what_o time_n he_o have_v much_o comfortable_a speech_n concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o among_o other_o that_o as_o â—ldam_n in_o paradise_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v or_o whence_o she_o come_v but_o present_o know_v she_o to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o we_o in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v renew_a by_o christ_n shall_v know_v our_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n much_o more_o perfect_o than_o adam_n at_o that_o time_n know_v wife_n after_o supper_n he_o pray_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v private_o by_o himself_o in_o which_o time_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o have_v long_o trouble_v he_o begin_v to_o increase_v but_o â—â—ting_v lay_v on_o his_o bed_n and_o have_v take_v some_o of_o a_o vnicorn_n horn_n in_o wine_n he_o sleep_v sound_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n and_o be_v awake_v he_o be_v have_v into_o his_o own_o chamber_n say_v as_o he_o go_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o god_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v redeem_v i_o soon_o after_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o rest_n but_o first_o salute_v his_o friend_n that_o be_v present_a say_v also_o to_o they_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o trent_n council_n be_v in_o hand_n with_o grievous_a thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o begin_v to_o sleep_v but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o disease_n awaken_n he_o something_o after_o midnight_n he_o begin_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o stop_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o to_o feel_v death_n come_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fall_v to_o prayer_n use_v these_o word_n heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thy_o son_n christ_n unto_o i_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v love_a and_o preach_v and_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o reproach_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o body_n yet_o i_o believe_v assure_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n have_v end_v this_o prayer_n he_o repeat_v the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o then_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o 68_o psalm_n our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n that_o save_v we_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o with_o show_n of_o much_o comfort_n until_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v asleep_a by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o stander_n by_o perceive_v no_o pain_n to_o vex_v he_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o good_a man_n who_o memory_n shall_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o keep_v green_a and_o flourish_a as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a by_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n justus_n jonas_n michael_n coelius_n joannes_n aurifaber_n and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v testify_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o accompany_v his_o body_n to_o wittenberg_n where_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o tower_n church_n and_o with_o great_a lamentation_n of_o many_o bugenhagius_n make_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o melancthon_n the_o oration_n 7_o this_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o not_o the_o malicious_a report_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o make_v they_o on_o their_o finger_n end_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a likelihood_n to_o maintain_v they_o for_o let_v it_o be_v try_v whether_o the_o talesensue_a be_v probable_a etc._n probable_a cocl_n vit_fw-mi lutheri_fw-la pontac_n bird_n a_o 1544._o lindan_n fuga_fw-la idol_n p._n 80._o c._n 8._o caluinotur_fw-la cism_n pag._n 957._o defence_n of_o the_o cen_n p._n 66._o bel._n etc._n etc._n that_o go_v to_o bed_n merry_a and_o drink_v he_o be_v find_v the_o next_o morning_n dead_a in_o his_o bed_n his_o body_n be_v black_a and_o his_o tongue_n hang_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strangle_v which_o some_o think_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n some_o by_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o as_o they_o bear_v he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o bury_v he_o his_o body_n so_o smell_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o throw_v it_o in_o a_o ditch_n and_o go_v their_o way_n for_o these_o thing_n savour_v of_o the_o mint_n thyrraeus_n the_o jesuite_n 99_o jesuite_n de_fw-fr daemo_n niac_a part_n 1._o thes_n 99_o tell_v how_o the_o same_o day_n luther_n die_v many_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n in_o a_o town_n of_o brabant_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a deliver_v and_o not_o long_o after_o possess_v again_o and_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o devil_n where_o they_o have_v be_v they_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o funeral_n of_o luther_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o a_o servant_n of_o luther_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n when_o he_o die_v open_v a_o casement_n to_o take_v in_o the_o air_n see_v near_o unto_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o black_a spirit_n hop_v and_o dance_v the_o which_o be_v a_o merry_a tale_n save_v that_o it_o be_v make_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o exorcist_n and_o cross_v the_o former_a for_o if_o luther_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o chamber_n by_o he_o when_o he_o die_v than_o he_o be_v not_o strangle_v sudden_o by_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o night_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v to_o go_v to_o his_o burial_n than_o belike_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o not_o leave_v in_o a_o ditch_n 8_o but_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o great_a against_o he_o that_o not_o able_a to_o conceal_v these_o tale_n make_v against_o he_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o publish_v they_o in_o print_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o notable_o convince_v they_o of_o slander_n and_o malice_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o news_n i_o hear_v set_v down_o that_o such_o as_o have_v read_v the_o
thence_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o we_o who_o remain_v behind_o that_o they_o be_v safe_o arrive_v there_o you_o i_o say_v be_v unwise_a that_o will_v leave_v this_o way_n to_o adventure_v the_o life_n not_o of_o your_o body_n but_o of_o your_o soul_n in_o a_o path_n find_v out_o by_o yourselves_o never_o track_v before_o in_o which_o whosoever_o have_v go_v yet_o god_n know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o since_o we_o never_o have_v letter_n or_o miracle_n or_o evident_a token_n or_o any_o word_n from_o they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o pass_v safe_o that_o way_n i_o may_v account_v you_o most_o unwise_a man_n that_o will_v adventure_v such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n as_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v transport_v by_o such_o a_o uncertain_a and_o most_o dangerous_a way_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o approve_a way_n you_o be_v very_o unwise_o that_o leave_v it_o the_o answer_n 1_o they_o be_v unwise_a that_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o the_o way_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v travel_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o mercy_n and_o daily_o crave_v of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v we_o therein_o to_o our_o life_n end_n though_o papist_n call_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o who_o miracle_n as_o 44._o as_o digress_v 44._o i_o have_v show_v give_v no_o testimony_n that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o we_o in_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v that_o do_v they_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o the_o legend_n and_o indian_a news_n which_o be_v all_o that_o papist_n can_v proper_o challenge_v be_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o forgery_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o friar_n play_v the_o carrier_n load_v their_o packhorse_n with_o such_o stuff_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n pay_v they_o well_o for_o the_o device_n they_o make_v silly_a papist_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v believe_v they_o come_v from_o their_o friend_n in_o heaven_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o miracle_n be_v send_v indeed_o and_o then_o as_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o send_v they_o die_v in_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n 2_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a of_o letter_n and_o token_n as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v send_v we_o not_o from_o man_n that_o be_v depart_v but_o from_o god_n that_o give_v they_o entertainment_n who_o certificate_n to_o we_o be_v 1â—_n be_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 1â—_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o send_v it_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o best_a can_v tell_v who_o arrive_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o scripture_n god_n our_o king_n 39_o king_n hom._n 39_o say_v macarius_n have_v send_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v letter_n unto_o us._n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v 2._o say_v enarr_n psal_n 90._o conc_fw-fr 2._o these_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o from_o that_o city_n whither_o like_o pilgrim_n we_o be_v travel_v so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o by_o these_o scripture_n we_o can_v justify_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v letter_n from_o heaven_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o which_o embrace_n and_o obey_v the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v safe_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n forbid_v his_o people_n the_o read_n of_o they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o and_o know_v it_o shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o his_o lie_a miracle_n §_o 63._o i_o must_v think_v that_o since_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o leave_v it_o leave_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o walk_v in_o darkness_n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v mislead_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o incredulity_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o misbelief_n final_o have_v lose_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o many_o absurdity_n &_o must_v needs_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o err_v thus_o from_o the_o way_n the_o verity_n &_o the_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n reside_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v needs_o unless_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o secure_a way_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n incur_v your_o own_o perdition_n death_n and_o endless_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o which_o sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v we_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o perpetual_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o what_o danger_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o refuse_v the_o roman_a church_n nay_o 18.4_o nay_o 2._o cor._n 6.17_o apoc._n 18.4_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v forsake_v it_o and_o they_o that_o will_v abide_v therein_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n at_o the_o last_o that_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v belong_v to_o such_o as_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o have_v restore_v among_o we_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o call_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o damn_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n into_o his_o own_o church_n and_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o every_o child_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n who_o have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o church_n to_o break_v out_o when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v to_o have_v smother_v it_o in_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o with_o the_o innumerable_a error_n that_o it_o breed_v to_o have_v seduce_v mislead_v and_o drown_v it_o for_o ever_o whereby_o mankind_n shall_v have_v incur_v perdition_n death_n and_o endless_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o let_v my_o dear_a countryman_n know_v among_o who_o &_o unto_o who_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o will_v expose_v myself_o to_o the_o undiscreet_a fury_n of_o seducer_n and_o many_o seduce_v refuse_v no_o pain_n or_o duty_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o i_o be_o call_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a preacher_n that_o live_v among_o they_o let_v they_o i_o say_v and_z all_z the_o people_z of_o our_o land_n who_o these_o happy_a day_n have_v reclaim_v from_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n count_n this_o their_o chief_a happiness_n and_o we_o be_v it_o as_o their_o crown_n that_o god_n have_v thus_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o gospel_n when_o the_o other_o side_n even_o under_o their_o eye_n lie_v plunge_v in_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n error_n of_o faith_n and_o vileness_n of_o conversation_n so_o horrible_a and_o prodigious_a that_o it_o need_v tear_n to_o bewail_v it_o rather_o than_o a_o pen_n to_o report_v it_o in_o recompense_v whereof_o let_v they_o be_v constant_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v make_v no_o question_n but_o our_o faith_n which_o can_v bring_v so_o visible_a a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n into_o our_o country_n so_o certain_a knowledge_n so_o unspeakable_a comfort_n into_o our_o mind_n which_o can_v bring_v the_o light_n of_o god_n own_o word_n the_o majesty_n of_o elder_a time_n the_o reverend_a countenance_n of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o her_o justification_n will_v save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v it_o for_o want_v of_o which_o obedience_n they_o may_v and_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o when_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n and_o let_v they_o labour_v with_o love_n and_o
papist_n as_o deep_a in_o break_v fast_a day_n as_o the_o protestant_n ibid._n fast_v be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n lend_v fast_o be_v hold_v diverse_o ibid._n father_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 23.1_o they_o may_v err_v ibid._n the_o papist_n boast_v that_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n 44.4_o they_o have_v their_o error_n 44.5_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v say_v but_o may_v sometime_o lawful_o dissent_v from_o they_o 44.7_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v it_o ibid._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 44.8_o who_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o the_o father_n nu_fw-la 9_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o pope_n usher_n the_o father_n nu_fw-la 11._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o reject_v the_o father_n nu_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o forefather_n how_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v follow_v 61.2_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o papistry_n 6â—_n 4_o freewill_n deny_v by_o papist_n 35.20_o all_o the_o question_n touch_v freewill_n lay_v down_o in_o order_n as_o they_o rise_v with_o their_o true_a state_n digress_v 42._o the_o want_n of_o freewill_n debar_v not_o consultation_n 40.48_o how_o it_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n praedestination_n nu_fw-la 45._o what_o freewill_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v nu_fw-la 54._o freewill_n in_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n expound_v nu_fw-la 55._o no_o freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n till_o grace_v come_v nu_fw-la 56._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n nu_fw-la 57_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v freewill_n to_o be_v pelagianisme_n nu_fw-la 61._o the_o will_n of_o man_n concur_v not_o with_o god_n grace_n in_o uprise_v from_o sin_n nu_fw-la 64._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n nu_fw-la 64._o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o will_n ibid._n what_o freewill_n man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v regenerate_v nu_fw-la 65._o friar_n how_o define_v by_o lincolniensis_n 50.32_o g._n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 40.50_o see_v author_n of_o sin_n good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n digress_v 34._o they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o our_o justification_n but_o not_o out_o of_o our_o sanctification_n ibid._n they_o merit_v not_o digress_v 35._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o say_v good_a work_n be_v sin_n digress_v 37._o grace_n the_o papist_n meaning_n expound_v when_o they_o say_v man_n will_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o 40.57_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v good_a before_o any_o grace_n come_v ibid._n man_n can_v dispose_v himself_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v it_o 40.63_o what_o that_o be_v that_o make_v grace_n effectual_a 40.64_o a_o man_n may_v infallible_o know_v if_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n digress_v 43._o greek_n they_o have_v as_o good_a outward_a succession_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v 55.2_o gropper_n the_o cardinal_n a_o story_n of_o he_o 55.7_o h._n hierome_n of_o prague_n a_o good_a man_n holiness_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 43.1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n disprove_v 38.1_o the_o place_n of_o luther_n and_o smidelin_n answer_v that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n 38.2_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v justify_v 40._o ad_fw-la 49._o what_o holiness_n the_o protestant_n lay_v they_o have_v 41.1_o complaint_n make_v by_o papist_n against_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o their_o own_o church_n digress_v 31._o a_o man_n may_v infallible_o know_v if_o he_o be_v true_o holy_a 41.3_o and_o digress_v 43._o honorius_n a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n 36.34_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o honorius_n you_o have_v a_o example_n how_o the_o papist_n deny_v all_o authority_n 44.15_o i_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.5_o image_n not_o allow_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n and_o their_o worship_n forbid_v 47.5_o they_o be_v a_o new_a device_n 35.13_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o at_o one_o among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o reject_v image_n 50.5_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o bring_v in_o 50.11_o image_n worship_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o 50_o 1â—_n &_o 51.5_o the_o papist_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 50._o 16._o they_o worship_v stock_n &_o stone_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v 51.6_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o papist_n 35.20_o what_o this_o imputation_n import_v 40.41_o indies_n not_o convert_v by_o the_o jesuite_n 48.2_o but_o utter_o root_v out_o by_o cruelty_n unspeakable_a which_o be_v touch_v at_o large_a digress_v 50._o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v in_o india_n afore_o the_o papist_n know_v they_o 48.3_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o scripture_n digress_v 3._o papist_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 5.7_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v judge_v who_o be_v a_o party_n 5.8_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n assign_v by_o the_o papist_n fall_v into_o the_o â—ame_n difficulty_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o scripture_n 34.2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o judge_n 30.4_o &_o 35.15_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n 35.14_o &_o 20._o &_o digress_v 40._o what_o justification_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n 40.38_o k._n keep_v the_o commandment_n see_v law_n of_o god_n key_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n 36.12_o they_o import_v not_o the_o supremacy_n evince_v by_o disputation_n 36.16_o &_o inde_fw-la &_o digress_v 30._o what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v 36.18_o knowledge_n very_o commendable_a in_o the_o people_n 2.7_o great_a among_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n by_o what_o mean_v the_o elect_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 40.39_o l._n latin_n prayer_n and_o service_n mislike_v by_o some_o papist_n 35.20_o against_o antiquity_n 47.2_o law_n of_o god_n no_o man_n righteousness_n can_v satisfy_v it_o digr_n 34._o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o digress_v 36._o why_o give_v when_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o 40.21_o the_o papist_n say_v absurd_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a to_o keep_v and_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n 40.19_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v they_o translate_v see_v scripture_n and_o translation_n lay_v man_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n 5.11_o legend_n the_o miracle_n record_v therein_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 42.2_o nor_o the_o legend_n themselves_o 42.7_o lend_v fast_o not_o hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 40.4_o liberty_n our_o faith_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n 43.2_o luther_n his_o calling_n be_v justify_v 52.5_o &_o 59.2_o and_o his_o writing_n 57.3_o and_o his_o life_n and_o death_n against_o the_o malicious_a report_n of_o the_o papist_n digr_n 57_o those_o report_n be_v touch_v ib._n m._n marriage_n no_o sacrament_n 35.20_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n not_o restrain_v in_o ancient_a time_n 47.4_o when_o the_o restraint_n begin_v 50.10_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n virgin_n mary_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o she_o alone_o when_o christ_n die_v 17.3_o mass_n not_o offer_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 35.20_o when_o it_o begin_v 50.14_o merit_v renounce_v by_o papist_n 35.20_o and_o 40.15_o merit_n of_o work_v none_o 40.12_o and_o 14._o when_o that_o opinion_n begin_v 50.13_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o 40.13_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n touch_v merit_n 40.16_o merit_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o they_o go_v by_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n 40.13.29_o merit_n of_o congruity_n what_o and_o how_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 40_o 62._o miracle_n not_o now_o needful_a 12.6_o their_o proper_a use_n 42.4_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v they_o and_o the_o end_n why_o 41.4_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o papist_n stand_v upon_o be_v of_o no_o certain_a credit_n 42.5_o &_o inde_fw-la the_o gentile_n have_v as_o good_a miracle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v 42.6_o the_o legendary_n taint_v for_o whetstone_n liar_n 42.7_o incredible_a report_n in_o the_o legend_n and_o some_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n 42.8_o moral_a work_n what_o 40.59_o touch_v natural_a freewill_n in_o thing_n moral_a ibid._n monk_n of_o ancient_a time_n not_o like_o we_o of_o this_o time_n 41.3_o and_o
42.11_o mortal_a sin_n digress_v 38._o see_v sin_n monastery_n be_v first_o throw_v down_o by_o papist_n 42.10_o of_o vile_a report_n in_o their_o time_n 42.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a old_a writer_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n digress_v 45._o a_o brag_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o bennet_n 42.13_o n_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n expound_v and_o handle_v digress_v 34._o note_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n o_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n object_n digress_v 8._o why_o they_o make_v folk_n believe_v they_o be_v so_o obscure_a digress_v 9_o see_v scripture_n occam_n the_o schoolman_n 50.35_o only_o faith_n see_v faith_n only_o opinion_n variable_a exceed_o among_o the_o papist_n 35.21_o the_o say_n that_o they_o vary_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n answer_v 35.19_o original_a sin_n no_o agreement_n among_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 50.17_o original_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n 6.11_o and_o 35.3_o p_o painter_n the_o painter_n jest_n 38.6_o paint_v christ_n arm_n for_o what_o use_n 40.35_o papist_n famous_a for_o control_v reject_v censure_v and_o purge_v one_o another_o 44.14_o a_o example_n of_o their_o impudent_a denial_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 44.15_o &_o 50.18_o they_o wipe_v our_o name_n out_o of_o book_n 45.2_o papistry_n be_v a_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o mere_a witty_a device_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o pleasure_n 43.3_o and_o digress_v 46._o a_o new_a religion_n 48.1_o pardon_n when_o and_o how_o they_o come_v in_o 50.8_o they_o release_v all_o satisfaction_n 40.33_o the_o treasury_n whence_o they_o rise_v nu_fw-la 34._o a_o view_n of_o long_a pardon_n grant_v for_o short_a service_n nu_fw-la 35._o penance_n the_o papist_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v ordain_v nor_o by_o what_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v digress_v 55._o peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v dispute_v 36.12_o &_o inde_fw-la the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v how_o his_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v 36.39_o &_o inde_fw-la pope_n make_v judge_v of_o our_o faith_n 5.8_o and_o over_o the_o father_n 44.11_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n digress_v 25._o but_o be_v be_v resist_v ibid._n the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n 36.8_o many_o pope_n depose_v nu_fw-la 8._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o common_o be_v nu_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o own_o province_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 36.26_o he_o may_v err_v see_v err_v he_o call_v himself_o s._n peter_n 36.38_o pope_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n &_o how_o they_o have_v be_v choose_v 55.9_o many_o at_o once_o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o they_o describe_v 57.9_o how_o the_o pope_n sin_n be_v excuse_v 57.11_o pope_n succession_n he_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n successor_n digress_v 29._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o effectual_o prove_v to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o conceit_a primacy_n all_o papistry_n will_v fall_v 36.24_o prayer_n in_o latin_a mislike_v by_o some_o papist_n 35.20_o long_o pardon_n promise_v to_o short_a prayer_n 40.35_o predestination_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v belie_v by_o the_o papist_n 40.43_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o lay_v down_o n._n 44._o it_o impose_v no_o natural_a necessity_n upon_o the_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o reconciliation_n of_o it_o and_o free_a will_n nu_fw-la 45_o 46._o the_o papist_n make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o subject_a to_o god_n decree_n as_o we_o do_v num_fw-la 46_o 47._o it_o be_v not_o for_o work_v foresee_v numb_a 49._o presidencie_n over_o counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a 36.29_o priest_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n deny_v by_o learned_a papist_n 35.20_o this_o power_n handle_v digress_v 55._o their_o marriage_n allow_v in_o ancient_a time_n 47.4_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o life_n note_v in_o the_o papacy_n 38.5_o a_o silly_a priest_n that_o believe_v all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v print_v 42.8_o purge_v of_o book_n the_o papist_n practice_n 35.18_o puritan_n that_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o papist_n 40.19_o q._n qvestion_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n digres_n 3._o no_o end_n of_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n 35.21_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.3_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v read_v they_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o rebaptization_n a_o point_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n 36.4_o reprobation_n not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40.49_o religious_a man_n &_o order_n see_v monk_n resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v faith_n roman_a church_n how_o the_o world_n in_o former_a time_n communicate_v with_o it_o 46.2_o the_o greek_n refuse_v it_o ibid._n how_o it_o increase_v 47.1_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v into_o that_o which_o now_o be_v therein_o 50.4_o &_o inde_fw-la resistance_n make_v against_o the_o change_n nu_fw-la 5._o one_o mean_v whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v the_o old_a faith_n nu_fw-la 15._o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o resistance_n make_v in_o all_o age_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n alteration_n digress_v 52._o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catalogue_n be_v answer_v nu_fw-la 40._o the_o roman_a church_n alter_v the_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o it_o be_v mean_v 51.3_o how_o the_o father_n praise_v the_o roman_a church_n 56.1_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n grow_v 58.1_o the_o papist_n absurd_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n 13.3_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a 3.1_o such_o a_o rule_n be_v simple_o necessary_a ibid._n but_o not_o reveal_v to_o all_o ibid._n it_o have_v five_o property_n 4.1_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o ibid._n and_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v it_o 4.6_o how_o we_o call_v the_o translate_v scripture_n the_o rule_n 6.1_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a though_o some_o mean_n be_v needful_a to_o learn_v it_o 7.2_o and_o 8.10_o how_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n 13.1_o see_v church_n s._n sacrament_n seven_o sacrament_n merry_o prove_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8.15_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o antiquity_n 35.11_o and_o 47_o 7._o in_o both_o kind_n best_o 35.20_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n lay_v down_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v present_a therein_o 51.10_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 47.9_o saint_n what_o kind_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v 39.1_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n 39.2_o &_o 41.1_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n canonise_a of_o saint_n 39.3_o the_o papist_n claim_v kindred_n of_o many_o saint_n that_o never_o know_v the_o popish_a religion_n 42.1_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o 35.20_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v 40.39_o the_o papist_n not_o able_a to_o deny_v this_o 41.10_o sanctification_n of_o life_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n digress_v 34._o satisfaction_n what_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o require_v and_o teach_v digres_n 39_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n ibid._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v satisfaction_n 40.28_o note_v what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o work_n nu_fw-la 30._o our_o work_n satisfy_v not_o nu_fw-la 31._o the_o papist_n play_v with_o their_o satisfaction_n nu_fw-la 33._o pardon_n release_v all_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 30._o a_o view_n of_o the_o papist_n uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n in_o this_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 34._o scripture_n the_o people_n allow_v to_o read_v it_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v from_o god_n to_o man_n 62.2_o the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o 2.3_o and_o dispute_v of_o they_o num_fw-la 4._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o needful_a num_fw-la 7._o they_o be_v easy_a to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n 4.2_o it_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4.1_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 34.1_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n digress_v 4_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v see_v translation_n it_o be_v not_o obscure_a 7.2_o digress_v 8._o but_o only_a in_o two_o case_n 8.1_o how_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v attain_v 8.2_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a nu_fw-la 3._o why_o learned_a man_n vary_v
where_o 6.22_o where_o mat._n 6.22_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o if_o this_o light_n be_v dark_a how_o great_a shall_v the_o darkness_n itself_o be_v yet_o mark_v what_o bernard_n say_v of_o his_o time_n rhem._n time_n serm._n 33._o in_o cant._n &_o in_o council_n rhem._n brethren_n so_o do_v jesus_n at_o this_o day_n he_o choose_v many_o devil_n to_o be_v bishop_n the_o archpriest_n visit_v his_o charge_n to_o fill_v his_o purse_n he_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n sell_v murder_n take_v money_n for_o adultery_n incest_n fornication_n sacrilege_n perjury_n and_o fill_v his_o bag_n to_o the_o brim_n a_o stink_a contagion_n creep_v this_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n all_o familiar_a and_o none_o to_o make_v peace_n yea_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v service_n to_o antichrist_n they_o go_v honour_v with_o the_o good_n of_o their_o master_n but_o he_o their_o master_n they_o honour_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o daily_o see_v they_o deck_v like_o whore_n attire_v like_o player_n serve_v like_o prince_n they_o wear_v gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n and_o gold_n in_o their_o saddle_n and_o spur_n their_o spur_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o altar_n their_o table_n gorgeous_a with_o meat_n and_o cup_n and_o abound_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n their_o music_n and_o minstrelsy_n their_o winepresses_a run_v over_o and_o storehouse_n cram_v with_o all_o variety_n their_o barrel_n of_o ointment_n their_o budget_n full_a these_o be_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o needs_o they_o will_v be_v church-governor_n dean_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o how_o do_v these_o man_n keep_v their_o chastity_n who_o be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v thing_n not_o meet_v for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o utter_v what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a yet_o why_o shall_v i_o shame_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 11._o effect_n defence_n part_n 2_o c._n 11._o write_v marsilius_n we_o draw_v christ_n to_o witness_v say_v he_o and_o let_v his_o judgement_n fall_v on_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v that_o our_o bishop_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o this_o day_n do_v flat_a contrary_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v other_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o observe_v iniâ—io_n observe_v anal._n l._n 6._o in_o iniâ—io_n aventine_n confess_v the_o pope_n set_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n goat_n wolf_n lust_n full_a person_n adulterer_n ravisher_n of_o virgin_n and_o nun_n cook_n muletor_n thief_n banker_n usurer_n drone_n gain-hunter_n lecherous_a perfidious_a perjure_a ignorant_a ass_n he_o commit_v the_o sheep_n to_o wolf_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o only_o provide_v for_o their_o belly_n nay_o he_o set_v boy_n and_o wanton_n to_o rule_v the_o lamb_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o feed_v their_o hound_n horse_n whore_n they_o quaff_v they_o love_v they_o fly_v learning_n as_o infection_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o time_n that_o we_o may_v not_o utter_v what_o we_o think_v nor_o think_v that_o we_o speak_v as_o for_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o clip_v and_o strip_v and_o kill_v they_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n marcellin_n pleasure_n in._n marcellin_n platina_n complain_v thus_o what_o may_v we_o think_v will_v become_v of_o our_o age_n wherein_o our_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n that_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o any_o room_n with_o god_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n how_o great_a the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v and_o special_o of_o such_o as_o rule_v among_o they_o how_o great_a their_o lust_n of_o all_o sort_n what_o ambition_n what_o pomp_n what_o pride_n what_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o christian_n doctrine_n what_o little_a religion_n what_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o be_v detest_v even_o in_o lay_v people_n i_o need_v not_o say_v when_o they_o sin_n so_o open_o as_o if_o they_o seek_v for_o commendation_n thereby_o 10._o thereby_o in_o evang_v joh_n c._n 10._o albertus_n magnus_fw-la confess_v those_o which_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thief_n and_o murderer_n oppressor_n rather_o than_o pastor_n spoiler_n rather_o than_o tutor_n rather_o murderer_n than_o keeper_n rather_o perverter_n than_o teacher_n rather_o seducer_n then_o guide_v these_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o as_o supplant_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n this_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n must_v be_v note_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o papist_n ordinary_o not_o only_o calumniate_v our_o life_n but_o also_o tell_v such_o wonder_n of_o their_o clergy_n learning_n hospitality_n continency_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o modern_a papist_n let_v slip_v the_o same_o complaint_n 1._o complaint_n apol._n part_n 1._o staphylus_n write_v how_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o reverend_a priesthood_n answer_v not_o their_o godly_a and_o high_a profession_n but_o be_v very_o scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n for_o many_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v a_o trim_a tale_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n very_o demure_o to_o a_o sober_a life_n but_o will_v not_o once_o move_v the_o foot_n to_o live_v well_o themselves_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v alas_o too_o true_a jansenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o gaunt_n tell_v likewise_o the_o same_o tale_n out_o of_o the_o school_n or_o a_o worse_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n 39_o experience_n concor_fw-fr c._n 39_o say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o our_o lord_n foretell_v concern_v unsavoury_a salt_n for_o true_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a degree_n be_v so_o infatuate_v that_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o corn_n of_o salt_n in_o their_o life_n or_o doctrine_n hence_o it_o come_v about_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v so_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unsavorinesse_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n neither_o that_o the_o unsavoury_a life_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o their_o corruption_n take_v away_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v irrecoverable_o corrupt_v by_o who_o health_n other_o shall_v be_v holpen_v so_o 1523._o so_o paralip_n rerum_fw-la memor_fw-la annexa_fw-la histo_fw-la abbot_n vrsperg_n p._n 482._o a_o 1523._o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n free_o to_o confess_v before_o the_o state_n meet_v together_o we_o know_v that_o for_o certain_a year_n there_o have_v be_v many_o abomination_n in_o this_o holy_a seat_n of_o rome_n many_o abuse_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o superfluity_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o corruption_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n into_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o low_a prelate_n all_o we_o therefore_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n man_n be_v decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n neither_o of_o long_a time_n have_v there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v do_v any_o good_a 6_o these_o foul_a report_n blab_v abroad_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o touch_v their_o own_o church_n contain_v worse_a matter_n than_o luther_n or_o smidelin_n speak_v of_o and_o serve_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o have_v hear_v many_o sweet_a tale_n of_o the_o roman_a holiness_n that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v &_o to_o forewarn_v all_o papist_n that_o in_o dispute_v with_o we_o it_o help_v they_o nothing_o to_o be_v rail_v at_o our_o life_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o find_v that_o either_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v this_o way_n or_o if_o it_o be_v they_o will_v lose_v it_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v aulico_fw-la remember_v balt._n castil_n lib._n de_fw-fr aulico_fw-la their_o own_o jest_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n painter_n a_o cardinal_n hire_v he_o to_o draw_v the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n upon_o a_o table_n which_o have_v do_v the_o cardinal_n think_v they_o be_v make_v somewhat_o too_o ruddy_a and_o high_a colour_a in_o the_o face_n but_o the_o painter_n reply_v that_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o look_v pale_a with_o preach_v and_o fast_v but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v red_a in_o the_o face_n with_o blush_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o successor_n whereat_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o that_o shame_n have_v alter_v their_o colour_n 7_o and_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v yet_o further_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o careless_a and_o dissolute_a in_o their_o life_n but_o they_o